rule_n whereby_o our_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o appeal_v there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o christian_n either_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v mistake_v they_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v understand_v they_o but_o however_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o we_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a rule_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v we_o learn_v from_o those_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o we_o now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n indeed_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o such_o short_a summary_n and_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v every_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o as_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ancient_a dispute_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o aflude_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v and_o own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o true_a catholic_a sense_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o prophesy_v shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o kat_n '_o analogian_n pisteos_fw-la according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o a_o christian_n sense_n according_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o thus_o in_o expound_v the_o new_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v we_o must_v prohpesie_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o he_o command_v timothy_n in_o his_o preach_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o preach_a whither_o this_o refer_v to_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o creed_n be_v i_o can_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o never_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o one_o great_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o it_o and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v very_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v with_o great_a certainty_n and_o great_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n who_o be_v venerable_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o wisdom_n for_o their_o piety_n for_o their_o undaunted_a confession_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecuring_a emperor_n who_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o this_o controversy_n break_v out_o and_o before_o external_n prosperity_n have_v through_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o external_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a comment_n on_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v governor_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o what_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n â—_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o several_a church_n do_v not_o give_v they_o so_o punctual_a and_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v before_o but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v make_v only_o some_o accidental_a mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o they_o who_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v can_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n be_v so_o certain_o and_o demonstrative_o determine_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n by_o we_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o avoid_v all_o possible_a cavil_n of_o contentious_a man_n this_o have_v occasion_v those_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n to_o deacon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v some_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precise_a and_o punctual_a account_n give_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o their_o very_a sense_n some_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a disputer_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o other_o evidence_n will_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o case_n this_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v on_o such_o text_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o express_v without_o it_o now_o i_o think_v any_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n especial_o while_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o church_n
to_o this_o effect_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n commend_v or_o ratify_v by_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n but_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n as_o exhibit_v their_o concession_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n out_o of_o such_o form_n as_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o teach_v before_o this_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o voluntary_o and_o free_o these_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a one_o upon_o another_o nor_o oversway_v by_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o mislead_v by_o faction_n to_o frame_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o imitation_n or_o according_a to_o some_o pattern_n set_v they_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o this_o faith_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o be_v he_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o this_o great_a article_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o arius_n do_v obtrude_v such_o interpreration_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o or_o be_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n in_o short_a the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a visible_a church_n as_o exhibit_v their_o several_a concession_n catechism_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o forefather_n faith_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o efficacy_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o partaker_n as_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o worship_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o atheist_n nothing_o but_o the_o engraft_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n can_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o several_a nation_n so_o much_o different_a in_o natural_a disposition_n in_o civil_a discipline_n and_o education_n to_o effect_v or_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o adoration_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o ingrafy_v word_n as_o st._n james_n call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v have_v keep_v so_o many_o several_a church_n as_o communicate_v their_o confession_n unto_o that_o council_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n who_o decree_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o assert_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v there_o any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v produce_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o original_a tradition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v we_o will_v most_o thankful_o and_o joyful_o receive_v it_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o pretend_a no_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o hundred_o of_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v sure_a nor_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o in_o make_v the_o best_a conjecture_n they_o be_v able_a if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o all_o christian_a doctor_n have_v agree_v from_o the_o beginning_n v._o but_o more_o than_o this_o we_o allow_v that_o tradition_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a assistance_n in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a and_o manifest_a reason_n or_o in_o plain_a word_n perhaps_o whatsoever_o tradition_n justify_v any_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o find_v in_o express_a term_n there_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o ready_o receive_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o establish_v we_o more_o firm_o in_o that_o truth_n when_o we_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v adhere_v to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o confirm_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_o some_o ancient_a father_n call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o comprehend_v the_o scripture_n within_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o treat_v of_o there_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o in_o this_o church_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o office_n express_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v to_o this_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v plain_o enough_o prove_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o will_v fair_o consider_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o we_o also_o take_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v our_o scripture_n proof_n so_o strong_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o obstinate_a or_o extreme_o prejudice_v that_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o more_o authentic_a our_o church_n have_v put_v both_o these_o proof_n together_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n of_o give_v order_n which_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o hope_v no_o body_n among_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v when_o he_o read_v this_o that_o by_o admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o such_o use_n and_o force_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v we_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o popish_a cause_n which_o support_v itself_o by_o this_o pretence_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v suggest_v his_o to_o any_o of_o our_o people_n let_v they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pretence_n and_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n support_v itself_o for_o true_a tradition_n be_v as_o great_a a_o proof_n against_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n which_o be_v his_o succession_n in_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v utter_o subvert_v by_o this_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v this_o advantage_n we_o have_v against_o they_o by_o ignorant_o refuse_v to_o receive_v true_a and_o constant_a tradition_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v we_o into_o their_o church_n that_o it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o think_v of_o be_v of_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v so_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o apostolical_a i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o direction_n which_o our_o church_n give_v to_o preacher_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n 1â—71_n in_o the_o title_n concionatores_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o religious_o but_o what_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o very_a doctrine_n this_o be_v our_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o which_o be_v set_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v our_o preacher_n from_o broach_v any_o idle_a novel_a or_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o injunction_n vain_a and_o old_a wife_n opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o popish_a error_n abhor_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
miraculous_a sign_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v such_o assurance_n themselves_o and_o can_v not_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o other_o of_o their_o mission_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v deliver_v with_o uncertainty_n will_v with_o great_a uncertainty_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o after_o age_n and_o man_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n graft_v error_n upon_o certain_a truth_n will_v much_o more_o have_v graft_v error_n upon_o uncertain_a opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o till_o faith_n shall_v expire_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o before_o believe_v for_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o his_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v 20._o continue_v s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o public_a worship_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v invisible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o it_o god_n providence_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n though_o so_o far_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o as_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o actual_a error_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o all_o other_o christian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o they_o err_v not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o they_o follow_v that_o church_n as_o a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o canon_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o teach_v truth_n may_v possible_o have_v err_v and_o the_o church_n which_o err_v may_v have_v shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n for_o then_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n will_v cease_v neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n arise_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o instance_n sake_n be_v then_o more_o visible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o more_o orthodox_n the_o rich_a papacy_n have_v much_o prevail_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o argument_n guild_v with_o interest_n that_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o the_o roman_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v easy_o acquit_v of_o it_o if_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n forbear_v contention_n about_o the_o phrase_n beside_o if_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o papacy_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o still_o the_o faith_n not_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o corruption_n their_o question_n therefore_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a among_o disputer_n than_o this_o among_o husbandman_n where_o be_v the_o corn_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v we_o have_v see_v that_o necessary_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o it_o be_v as_o two_o prop._n two_o manifest_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o vouchsafe_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o require_v this_o belief_n for_o to_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v infant_n and_o person_n of_o age_n so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o remain_v avoidable_a child_n in_o understanding_n and_o though_o thâ—_n same_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a length_n see_v they_o have_v unequal_a capacity_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n yet_o err_v actual_o in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o that_o error_n for_o want_n of_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v require_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n power_n sufficient_a for_o such_o unity_n no_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o undisguised_a injustice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a because_o they_o miss_v their_o way_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o offer_v a_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o ignorant_a person_n than_o a_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o perverse_a jew_n 23._o jew_n joh._n 15._o 22_o 23._o that_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n but_o that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o despise_v their_o infidelity_n be_v blacken_v with_o great_a aggravation_n the_o mean_n then_o be_v sufficient_a wheresoever_o the_o end_n iii_o prop._n iii_o be_v absolute_o require_v but_o whatsoever_o those_o mean_n be_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v utlimate_o resolve_v into_o each_o man_n personal_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o assent_v but_o upon_o some_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o why_o he_o believe_v when_o all_o be_v do_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n church_n thorndike_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o dis_n of_o govern_v of_o church_n man_n must_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o say_n because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v it_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o pay_v to_o authority_n its_o minute_a due_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v upon_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o far_a reason_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o or_o he_o think_v himself_o of_o less_o ability_n in_o understanding_n then_o those_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o light_n if_o he_o desire_v another_o to_o judge_v for_o he_o his_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o every_o man_n have_v his_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o and_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v itself_o or_o he_o something_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o balance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feather_n this_o the_o romanist_n own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a till_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o new_a convert_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n to_o embrace_v their_o communion_n they_o submit_v these_o weighty_a point_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n what_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o whither_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a what_o man_n or_o what_o book_n spâ—â—k_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o 3._o we_o r._n h._n guide_v in_o controu._n in_o pref._n p._n 3._o that_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n first_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o guide_n also_o that_o in_o this_o discovery_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a quest_n can_v miscarry_v but_o when_o once_o this_o guide_n be_v find_v ouâ—_n the_o man_n be_v afterward_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o guide_n to_o subject_n and_o resign_v his_o reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o of_o his_o direction_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o cave_n into_o which_o a_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o enter_v but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o how_o subservient_fw-fr soever_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v
to_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n which_o goâ—_n have_v give_v we_o towards_o the_o certain_a iu._n prop._n iu._n attain_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o be_v disbelieved_a by_o those_o who_o weigh_v well_o the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o god_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o constant_a infallible_a guide_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o at_o first_o he_o give_v assurance_n i._o consid_fw-la i._o to_o they_o by_o miracle_n that_o moses_n have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o have_v bring_v to_o they_o the_o table_n which_o he_o have_v write_v for_o their_o direction_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n some_o of_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o a_o future_a state_n most_o of_o they_o err_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o consider_v their_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o their_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 26._o testament_n isai_n 56_o 10._o jer._n 2._o 8._o ez._n 7._o 26._o c._n 22._o 26._o frequent_a mention_n and_o great_a complaint_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n 8._o malachy_n mal_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 8._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n he_o add_v this_o reproof_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o israelite_n be_v by_o god_n direct_v in_o difficult_a case_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n 12._o judge_n deut._n 17_o 8._o to_o 12._o but_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o property_n to_o their_o sentence_n the_o people_n be_v to_o submit_v as_o to_o a_o expedient_a for_o peace_n though_o judgement_n may_v be_v pervert_v or_o mistake_v 13._o see_v levit._n 4._o 13._o it_o must_v be_v also_o confess_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o its_o answer_n concern_v not_o the_o necessary_a rudiment_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o emergency_n in_o their_o civil_a affair_n those_o especial_o of_o peace_n and_o war._n but_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v under_o judaisme_n a_o live_a infallible_a guide_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o christianity_n for_o their_o small_a precinct_n the_o people_n of_o which_o be_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o judge_n then_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o world_n also_o the_o new_a revelation_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a than_o the_o old_a one_o be_v and_o stand_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n second_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_a christian_n such_o a_o judge_n he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o ii_o consid_fw-la ii_o one_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o see_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v have_v without_o god_n supernatural_a assistance_n the_o most_o know_v among_o man_n be_v subject_a both_o to_o error_n and_o to_o falsehood_n it_o be_v great_a arrogance_n whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o be_v and_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o guide_n god_n will_v be_v want_v in_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v presumptuous_o to_o obtrude_v the_o scheme_n of_o man_n fancy_n upon_o god_n wisdom_n he_o can_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o our_o method_n now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o christian_a man_n though_o he_o have_v promise_v help_n on_o earth_n and_o assistance_n from_o heaven_n to_o man_n diligent_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o intend_v of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n unto_o st._n peter_n 18._o peter_n s._n mat._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o promise_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o necessary_a faith_n of_o it_o and_o not_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o place_n or_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v here_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v preserve_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o earthly_a infallible_a guide_n he_o can_v by_o other_o wave_n continue_v it_o till_o time_n itself_o shall_v fail_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a while_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n 20._o heaven_n s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o this_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o age._n this_o promise_n be_v indeed_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successorr_v also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o general_a assistance_n and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o far_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o perform_v these_o condition_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardâ—s_n have_v not_o hold_v fast_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o hear_v rev._n 3._o 1._o 2_o 3_o as_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v a_o unerring_a guide_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o in_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o either_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d by_o consequence_n tâ—â—_n place_v which_o be_v suppose_v direct_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v two_o and_o both_o mistake_v one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 16._o gospel_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o the_o infallible_a way_n and_o the_o truth_n this_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o minister_n it_o make_v they_o all_o infallible_a guide_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v teach_v to_o preach_v a_o plain_a fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n 9_o jew_n s._n luke_n 10._o 1_o 9_o and_o these_o disciple_n be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o miraculous_a sign_n by_o heal_v the_o sick_a 12._o sick_a verse_n 12._o and_o doâ—ng_v among_o they_o mighty_a work_n another_o place_n use_v as_o a_o express_a testimony_n 15._o testimony_n 1_o â—im_n 3._o 15._o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o place_n also_o be_v misapply_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n to_o behave_v himself_o with_o singular_a care_n which_o place_n have_v so_o far_o fail_v that_o the_o lofty_a building_n call_v st._n john_n church_n †_o be_v now_o become_v a_o turkish_a mosch_n but_o iâ—_n it_o 44._o ryc_a of_o the_o greek_a ch._n p._n 44._o be_v speak_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n it_o will_v amount_v only_o to_o this_o meaning_n a_o christian_a church_n be_v like_o a_o pillar_n sustain_v by_o a_o pedestal_n on_o which_o a_o writing_n be_v so_o fix_v that_o all_o who_o pass_v by_o may_v see_v it_o it_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v to_o the_o heathen-world_n a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n which_o give_v notice_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o awaken_v their_o observation_n and_o by_o their_o sense_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n for_o this_o advertisement_n be_v so_o public_o give_v to_o they_o they_o have_v fair_a occasion_n of_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a
or_o papist_n but_o yet_o hearty_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o both_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mischievous_a suggestion_n than_o this_o that_o the_o design_n of_o such_o paper_n be_v only_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a cry_n and_o noise_n about_o popery_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o people_n and_o disturb_v the_o government_n with_o new_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n true_o if_o i_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v burn_v my_o paper_n present_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v nothing_o by_o a_o tumultuary_a and_o clamorous_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o suffer_v under_o popery_n then_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o raise_v a_o popular_a fury_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o popery_n as_o we_o be_v to_o phanaticism_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v iâ—_n but_o we_o will_v never_o rebel_n nor_o countenance_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o keep_v out_o either_o we_o leave_v such_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n but_o when_o we_o find_v our_o people_n assault_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a from_o popish_a design_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a instruction_n we_o can_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o error_n as_o we_o believe_v will_v destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a or_o a_o scandalous_a undertake_n i_o wish_v such_o man_n will_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o popery_n themselves_o if_o they_o think_v this_o design_n not_o well_o manage_v by_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v more_o become_v they_o to_o commend_v the_o design_n and_o do_v it_o better_v themselves_o i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v his_o time_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o spend_v my_o vacant_a minute_n this_o way_n then_o in_o censure_v the_o good_a that_o other_o man_n do_v while_o i_o do_v none_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v send_v to_o i_o be_v these_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o legislator_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o judge_v this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v answer_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a for_o the_o meaning_n may_v either_o be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a protestant_a principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o objector_n for_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n without_o the_o information_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n very_o true_a in_o some_o sense_n very_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o hand_v down_o by_o they_o to_o our_o time_n so_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o write_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n in_o expound_v scripture_n for_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o unanimous_o assert_v by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v never_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o know_a and_o avow_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v she_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o require_v her_o bishop_n and_o clorgy_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o and_o not_o light_o and_o want_v only_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v when_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v private_a man_n to_o oppose_v their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o such_o plain_a case_n as_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o no_o church_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o we_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o infallible_a council_n may_v do_v who_o though_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o the_o argument_n or_o medium_n whither_o draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o dangerous_a mistake_n while_o we_o make_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o false_a if_o we_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o suppose_v this_o person_n do_v the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o by_o mean_n understand_v such_o a_o decretory_a sentence_n as_o must_v determine_v our_o faith_n and_o command_v out_o assent_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v
for_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n i_o shall_v discourse_v something_o brief_o of_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a unintelligible_a book_n which_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v indict_v that_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o those_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v to_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o other_o writing_n be_v by_o conside_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o â—â—nguage_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o honest_a and_o studious_a inquirer_n use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o other_o book_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o unintelligible_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v intelligible_o to_o their_o hearer_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o preach_v at_o all_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v man_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v these_o sermon_n to_o be_v so_o unintelligible_a now_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v so_o intelligible_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a which_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o we_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o they_o as_o much_o design_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o write_v as_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o general_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o their_o write_v and_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o this_o make_v it_o a_o great_a riddle_n how_o one_o shall_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o other_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 4._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o unintelligible_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o church_n come_v to_o understand_v they_o if_o by_o any_o humane_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a in_o proportion_n to_o his_o skill_n in_o language_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n understand_v they_o also_o if_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o humane_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o these_o two_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o they_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n without_o a_o write_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o write_a rule_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o till_o the_o church_n by_o inspiration_n give_v a_o orthodox_n meaning_n to_o it_o 5._o and_o iâ—_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v such_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n and_o when_o both_o must_v be_v know_v first_o or_o we_o can_v know_v neither_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o way_n either_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o find_v out_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v expound_v scripture_n by_o inspiration_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o do_v so_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o man_n or_o every_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v i_o know_v but_o two_o way_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o scripture_n miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v unless_o we_o will_v believe_v some_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v real_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n against_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o then_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o leave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o revelation_n for_o if_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o new_a circle_n and_o can_v understand_v neither_o obj._n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o himself_o how_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n be_v there_o among_o protestant_n who_o agree_v in_o little_a else_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cure_v this_o without_o a_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scriptureâ—_n be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a experience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a when_o so_o few_o man_n can_v agree_v what_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o yes_o we_o do_v see_v this_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o emissary_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o know_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v these_o heresy_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v by_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n any_o church_n can_v take_v when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v know_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n shall_v for_o any_o long_a time_n together_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o do_v now_o which_o be_v a_o good_a proable_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o and_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o great_a argument_n against_o we_o than_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o then_o the_o protestant_a heresy_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n above_o any_o other_o profession_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o among_o they_o for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o nay_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o fair_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o witness_v the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n which_o their_o infallible_a judge_n never_o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v indeed_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o
the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o dispute_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o they_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o inquisition_n then_o to_o infallibility_n for_o this_o unity_n 2._o how_o do_v these_o division_n and_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o other_o deny_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v of_o then_o how_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v this_o and_o scorn_v their_o pretension_n to_o it_o i_o may_v indeed_o safe_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n who_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a how_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o infallibility_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v if_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o and_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o than_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n against_o infallibility_n itself_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n word_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n we_o can_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o she_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n but_o herself_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o way_n that_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o beforehand_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o very_a demand_n of_o a_o proof_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o church_n whither_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v beforehand_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o proof_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o infallible_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n attempt_v no_o more_o then_o to_o allege_v some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n probable_a and_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o a_o papist_n have_v only_o some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o totter_a foundation_n some_o high_a probability_n though_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o put_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o only_a use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v at_o least_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o so_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o and_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o like_o a_o gun_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o if_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o confident_o deny_v and_o dispute_v by_o other_o then_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n 3._o these_o division_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v christian_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n or_o mahumetanes_n still_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o different_a party_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n nor_o what_o true_a christianity_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o design_v to_o offer_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n faith_n or_o understanding_n no_o more_o then_o to_o their_o will_n be_v there_o such_o a_o irresistible_a and_o compulsory_a evidence_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ill_o dispose_v to_o continue_v a_o infidel_n or_o to_o prove_v a_o heretic_n faith_n will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o virtue_n then_o force_v obedience_n and_o compliance_n be_v the_o gospel_n have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v honest_a mind_n and_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o teachable_a and_o therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v continue_v infidel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v and_o plainness_n enough_o to_o instruct_v well_o dispose_v mind_n and_o certainty_n enough_o in_o each_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o though_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a book_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o it_o he_o may_v understand_v enough_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o if_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v always_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o by_o all_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v best_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o secular_a interest_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o
govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suspect_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o she_o reject_v and_o confute_v both_o the_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o wild_a pretence_n of_o phanaticism_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n own_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_n we_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o fanatic_n on_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v and_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o be_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o to_o scepticism_n but_o can_v give_v a_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o we_o use_v for_o the_o understanding_n any_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquirer_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o more_o uncertain_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o heretic_n and_o impostor_n the_o socinian_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n what_o wit_n and_o criticism_n will_v do_v to_o pervert_v the_o plain_v text_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v as_o plain_v a_o demonstration_n what_o wâ—rk_n dullness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o enthusiasm_n will_v make_v with_o scripture_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n though_o we_o may_v after_o all_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n this_o use_n the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n that_o she_o religious_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o though_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o particular_a age_n except_v the_o apostolic_a age_n or_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o good_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o she_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o presume_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_a unity_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n aind_v holland_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o impose_v her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o other_o church_n than_o they_o have_v to_o impose_v upon_o she_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o church_n can_v decide_v it_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o sore_o some_o age_n govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n for_o the_o expound_v scripture_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n it_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o those_o age_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v authentic_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v her_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_a and_o profess_v in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v remove_v too_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o have_v one_o church_n any_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o also_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n assume_v to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v indeed_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o bear_v down_o their_o hearer_n mere_o with_o their_o authority_n but_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v ancient_a prophecy_n to_o their_o event_n and_o take_v the_o vail_n off_o of_o moses_n face_n and_o show_v they_o the_o gospel_n state_n conceal_v under_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n they_o confirm_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n nor_o mere_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n for_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o not_o now_o i_o think_v no_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v their_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o convince_a our_o judgement_n by_o proper_a argument_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o they_o this_o course_n the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n they_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n they_o appeal_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o
tertulliâ—â—_n argue_v against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriplionibus_fw-la â—â—t_n when_o they_o reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n but_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o think_v proper_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o for_o common_a counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o authority_n they_o consider_v what_o be_v '_o most_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o their_o authority_n not_o as_o infallible_a judge_n but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dispute_v of_o faith_n they_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o what_o upon_o a_o serious_a debate_n and_o inquiry_n they_o find_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n that_o they_o determine_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o celebrate_v council_n which_o any_o man_n may_v consult_v who_o please_v now_o i_o will_v ask_v some_o few_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n 1._o whither-these_a council_n take_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o determine_v right_a if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n in_o one_o age_n be_v so_o in_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v other_o certain_a way_n of_o do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n observe_v 2._o i_o will_v know_v whither_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o move_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n to_o make_v these_o decree_n whither_o for_o instance_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n believe_v this_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o we_o must_v than_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n much_o less_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o first_o decree_v this_o than_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o themselves_o decree_v it_o if_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_v infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n have_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n or_o church_n in_o those_o day_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n we_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o have_v or_o which_o any_o christan_n can_v have_v before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v this_o enough_o we_o can_v help_v that_o we_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o those_o day_n be_v deserve_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n which_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o but_o as_o the_o most_o certain_a mean_n they_o can_v possible_o have_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o meet_v together_o not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o council_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o do_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a and._n apostolic_a faith_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o such_o word_n as_o may_v plain_o express_v the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o that_o age._n for_o this_o end_n grave_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n not_o mere_o to_o give_v their_o private_a opinion_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n oâ—_n those_o church_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a argument_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o as_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o several_a apostle_n and_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o each_o other_o in_o some_o external_n rite_n and_o usage_n but_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a council_n that_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o have_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n make_v very_o little_a use_n of_o it_o she_o have_v never_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a comment_n on_o scripture_n but_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o write_v as_o fallible_a comment_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o any_o protestant_a divine_n do_v and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o good_a infallibility_n do_v if_o a_o infallible_a church_n have_v no_o better_a mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n than_o the_o comment_n of_o fallible_a man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a mean_n then_o every_o fallible_a church_n have_v for_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a unless_o this_o infallible_a church_n improve_v this_o glorious_a talon_n of_o infallibility_n in_o expound_v scripture_n which_o she_o have_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o will_v indeed_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n either_o in_o the_o refolution_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o confute_v heretic_n who_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o but_o to_o multiply_v dispute_n instead_o of_o end_v they_o as_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n suppose_v i_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v do_v because_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a my_o next_o question_n be_v how_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o know_v this_o by_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o man_n can_v find_v out_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o may_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o there_o iâ—_n no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v
same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v and_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v fair_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n she_o choose_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o shall_v any_o doctrine_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n be_v whatever_o pretence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o such_o doctrine_n she_o utter_o reject_v they_o she_o will_v not_o put_v out_o her_o eye_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n she_o need_v not_o reject_v any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o this_o way_n we_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o it_o from_o that_o admirable_a consent_n there_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o we_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ancient_o own_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o these_o few_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v how_o we_o may_v find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n who_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o ignorant_o or_o design_o i_o know_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a find_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v a_o true_a church_n now_o i_o take_v a_o true_a church_n and_o and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n a_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o sound_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n this_o a_o church_n may_v have_v and_o superadd_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o very_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n though_o miserable_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n of_o her_o own_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n now_o if_o a_o true_a church_n may_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o by_o a_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v a_o infallible_a church_n who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o church_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o if_o this_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n then_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o she_o have_v as_o visible_a uninterrupted_a a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o infallible_a church_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o at_o present_a who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o believe_v contradiction_n or_o must_v we_o disbelieve_v infallible_a church_n 3._o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v aâ—y_a church_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o equal_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v presume_v as_o infallible_a while_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o and_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v these_o apostolical_a church_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o age_n or_o two_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v for_o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n make_v a_o church_n infallible_a why_o shall_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o a_o succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o infallibility_n increase_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v true_a but_o we_o see_v very_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o apostolical_a church_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o if_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n confer_v infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v it_o than_o every_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o this_o day_n this_o visible_a succession_n must_v have_v infallibility_n also_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v entail_v on_o succession_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o world_n of_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o any_o apostolical_a church_n come_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a as_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o root_v they_o up_o if_o every_o apostolical_a church_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v imagine_v how_o whole_a church_n which_o visible_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o infallibility_n itself_o will_v not_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o heresy_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 3._o this_o mark_n he_o give_v how_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o true_a church_n at_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n include_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n now_o in_o be_v on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n in_o this_o controversy_n if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a we_o must_v rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n buâ—_n as_o the_o most_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n which_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o while_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o of_o whatever_o use_v this_o talk_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n may_v be_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o a_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n which_o be_v not_o found_v by_o any_o apostle_n
or_o apostolical_a man_n or_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o its_o first_o plantation_n may_v yet_o have_v very_o certain_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a herself_o if_o she_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o we_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o paper_n wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_a church_n but_o i_o doubt_v say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v the_o sting_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a seâ—nse_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o continual_a visible_a succession_n of_o our_o church_n from_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v this_o visible_a succession_n and_o receive_v all_o her_o dictate_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o suppose_v the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o make_v out_o such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n yet_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n very_o well_o without_o it_o and_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a have_v he_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o novelty_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n this_o have_v be_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n of_o reason_v as_o a_o poor_a fallible_a protestant_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 2._o but_o pray_v why_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n prove_v she_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o nation_n as_o very_o good_a historian_n say_v as_o early_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v here_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v over_o to_o england_n he_o find_v here_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n under_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n with_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n and_o what_o better_a succession_n can_v rome_n show_v than_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o roman_a catholic_n will_v disow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o pray_v how_o come_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o succession_n then_o do_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n unchurch_n we_o just_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o some_o mortal_a disease_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o indeed_o disow_v the_o reformation_n but_o be_v not_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n former_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o do_v they_o lose_v their_o succession_n too_o when_o they_o become_v reformer_n when_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n which_o she_o have_v before_o though_o she_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o she_o have_v when_o she_o retain_v the_o same_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o do_v before_o only_o renounce_v some_o error_n and_o innovation_n which_o she_o own_v before_o how_o do_v this_o forfeit_a her_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a same_o church_n now_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o she_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o very_a same_o succession_n though_o not_o the_o same_o error_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o succession_n either_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o english_a bishop_n who_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v as_o good_a order_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o consecrate_a other_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o succession_n to_o this_o day_n for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n that_o be_v so_o transparent_a a_o forgery_n invent_v many_o year_n after_o to_o reproach_n the_o reformation_n that_o i_o presume_v no_o sober_a roman_a catholic_n will_v insist_v on_o it_o but_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o this_o forfeit_v our_o order_n and_o our_o succession_n together_o but_o 1._o this_o charge_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o deny_v and_o abhor_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o and_z as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n our_o order_n must_v be_v good_a 2._o however_o be_v we_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v we_o how_o do_v this_o destroy_v our_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o former_a age_n that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n destroy_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n st._n i_o dispute_v against_o this_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n allow_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n to_o have_v valid_a order_n though_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o indeed_o if_o heresy_n will_v destroy_v order_n and_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v have_v several_a heretical_a pope_n and_o no_o body_n know_v how_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o as_o for_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o considerable_a to_o the_o full_a as_o succession_n of_o order_n the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o her_o great_a degeneracy_n do_v own_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o pure_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o separate_v the_o old_a faith_n from_o new_a and_o corrupt_a addition_n and_o therefore_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o
disciple_n but_o also_o of_o their_o more_o learned_a writer_n who_o whatever_o strength_n they_o real_o fancy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n itself_o think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a weapon_n to_o attempt_v the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o weak_a withal_o to_o amuse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o less_o discern_a eve_n at_o least_o when_o backâ—_n and_o set_v off_o with_o the_o stately_a name_n of_o infallibility_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o tell_v we_o roundly_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o yesterday_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o upstart_a as_o only_a henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cromwell'_v contrivance_n they_o may_v true_o say_v as_o much_o as_o their_o treason_n be_v cecil_n plot_n that_o our_o faith_n begin_v only_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o in_o saxony_n by_o one_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostate_n friar_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o fair_a nun_n and_o other_o design_n renounce_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o set_v up_o his_o new_a device_n of_o protestantism_n at_o spire_n which_o do_v not_o quiet_o last_v much_o above_o seven_o year_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 287_o bellar._n tom._n lib._n 4._o p._n 287_o 1._o 25._o start_n up_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o after_o two_o year_n more_o he_o anabaptist_n who_o change_n and_o correct_v luther_n religion_n and_o draw_v great_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o reward_n die_v a_o strange_a death_n great_a noise_n and_o cracking_n be_v hear_v in_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v open_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n be_v find_v and_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n be_v ready_a to_o stifle_v the_o stander_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o heresy_n and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o love_n and_o not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o our_o religion_n the_o new_a invention_n of_o so_o ill_a a_o man._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o keep_v those_o firm_a that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o bring_v those_o back_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o we_o into_o the_o romish_a communion_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o their_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o such_o legend_n as_o these_o and_o uncharitableness_n along_o with_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o 1._o tell_v they_o plain_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n 2._o by_o show_v what_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n 3_o to_o turn_v the_o question_n upon_o themselves_o and_o ask_v they_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 1._o the_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v this_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o believe_v and_o settle_v in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o singularity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v of_o age_n and_o can_v speak_v for_o itself_o it_o have_v last_v now_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o more_o found_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o through_o many_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o contract_v indeed_o in_o the_o come_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rust_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o its_o keeper_n particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n and_o keep_v the_o metal_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o english_a they_o add_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o leave_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v ancient_a those_o be_v new_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o early_a christian_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n believe_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o defend_v by_o all_o council_n true_o general_n our_o religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v in_o palestine_n and_o greece_n in_o egypt_n in_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n 26._o act_n 11._o 26._o be_v fiâ—st_v call_v christian_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o wherever_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o her_o first_o apostle_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o different_a and_o reâ—ote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n then_o and_o there_o our_o religion_n lâ—ved_v where_o peter_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o suffer_v indeed_o great_a variety_n of_o change_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o interest_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sometime_o more_o adulterate_v and_o sometime_o more_o pure_a it_o flit_v from_o country_n to_o country_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o small_a in_o its_o number_n sometime_o in_o a_o deject_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o flourish_a state_n but_o somewhere_o or_o other_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o without_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o old_a religion_n as_o this_o we_o be_v of_o holding_z fast_z neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o iâ—_n antiquity_n must_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a that_o we_o have_v right_a on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o what_o conformity_n our_o religion_n carry_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v any_o impartial_a eye_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o feature_n and_o complexion_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o in_o both_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v out_o at_o first_o as_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n whatever_o they_o institute_v as_o part_n of_o devotion_n discipline_n and_o order_n we_o still_o faithful_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o if_o any_o truth_n of_o moment_n hitherto_o by_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n be_v conceal_v from_o she_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a not_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n or_o want_n of_o modesty_n to_o confess_v a_o error_n she_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n the_o design_n and_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o true_o ancient_a church_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n and_o any_o tradition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o they_o to_o we_o what_o their_o thought_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v we_o be_v thought_n of_o respect_n remembrance_n and_o imitation_n not_o divine_a worship_n christ_n institute_v proper_a figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v to_o convey_v and_o commemorate_v his_o bloody_a passion_n and_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o preserve_v the_o institution_n sacred_a and_o do_v not_o real_o sacrifice_n or_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o christ_n command_v good_a work_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n she_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o our_o master_n language_n bid_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o call_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n beat_v down_o pride_n and_o merit_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v the_o world_n what_o depart_v soul_n must_v expect_v her_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v not_o second_v venture_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v neither_o can_v a_o kind_a friend_n with_o a_o good_a estate_n leave_v for_o mass_n or_o monk_n compound_v for_o a_o life_n ill_o spend_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n you_o may_v trace_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o her_o government_n and_o order_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o she_o sincere_o follow_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o ancient_a so_o divine_a and_o whatever_o be_v declare_v there_o essential_a to_o salvation_n she_o bring_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o like_o a_o mighty_a treasure_n faithful_o unto_o death_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o what_o we_o do_v retain_v be_v ancient_a and_o apostolical_a but_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o want_v some_o necessary_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o entire_a faith_n but_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o those_o time_n
and_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n pretend_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v new_a article_n and_o truth_n fere_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la almost_o fit_a for_o a_o creed_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o image-worship_n and_o other_o be_v not_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o come_v too_o near_o the_o heathen_n worship_n and_o out_o of_o other_o prudential_n consideration_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v ancient_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n be_v groundless_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o correct_v a_o old_a one_o christianity_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v hide_v with_o trash_n and_o 3._o mat_n 13._o 3._o filth_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v heap_v upon_o it_o our_o reformer_n remove_v only_o what_o load_v and_o obscure_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n such_o a_o reformation_n indeed_o be_v late_a than_o their_o error_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o natural_o suppose_v they_o before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n but_o a_o destructive_a change_n but_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o dâ—sease_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v after_o or_o late_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o but_o the_o sound_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v before_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n bare_o that_o we_o be_v please_v withal_o no_o more_o then_o with_o a_o pill_n or_o potion_n but_o only_o as_o necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n and_o recover_v a_o old_a religion_n to_o its_o â—ormer_a health_n when_o christ_n reform_v the_o jewish_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a sense_n and_o gloss_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o graft_a christianity_n upon_o the_o old_a stock_n will_v the_o romanist_n call_v this_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o a_o old_a one_o well_o amend_v and_o improve_v by_o divine_a authority_n bellarmin_n do_v allow_v this_o for_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v rather_o a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o a_o new_a church_n and_o he_o that_o can_v call_v our_o religion_n new_a because_o it_o be_v mend_v and_o make_v now_o what_o it_o be_v about_o 1600_o year_n ago_o may_v affirm_v that_o christ_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o hezekiah_n build_v a_o 305_o 2_o chron._n 305_o new_a sanctuary_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a passover_n because_o he_o cleanse_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o to_o its_o first_o institution_n our_o reformation_n do_v no_o more_o it_o only_o scale_v off_o the_o leprosy_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o only_o pair_v off_o those_o addition_n that_o interest_n or_o superstition_n niceness_n or_o foppery_n have_v glue_v to_o it_o what_o after_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o pernicious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v it_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o hitherto_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o strict_a inquiry_n she_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o her_o religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a christianity_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o and_o impartial_a judge_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o that_o support_v herself_o by_o a_o pretend_a infallibility_n to_o be_v true_a to_o her_o principle_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o church_n but_o will_v be_v only_a judge_n of_o herself_o and_o other_o too_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o not_o infallible_a dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v their_o half_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n merit_n and_o supererogation_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o infallibility_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v their_o error_n in_o faith_n incorrigible_a the_o arminian_n christian_n reject_v the_o supremacy_n 256._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 10._o p._n 256._o of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgary_n and_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o worship_v image_n the_o jacobite_n the_o indian_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o egyptian_a and_o abassine_a christian_n dissent_v from_o most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a error_n which_o we_o condemn_v we_o have_v all_o the_o true_o ancient_a christian_a church_n on_o our_o side_n and_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a who_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o terrify_v or_o seduce_v into_o their_o party_n our_o writter_n have_v appeal_v with_o great_a success_n to_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o from_o thence_o discover_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o best_a and_o infallible_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o they_o must_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o otherwise_o they_o load_v they_o with_o ignominious_a name_n of_o â—_o lesbian_a rule_n mere_a ink_n and_o paper_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n who_o will_v they_o be_v try_v by_o by_o a_o council_n true_o general_n no_o except_o it_o be_v call_v manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v man_n of_o good_a honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n no_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o stubborn_a heretic_n and_o the_o best_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a in_o their_o enchant_a castle_n of_o infallibility_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o abhor_v their_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o philosophical_a rather_o than_o be_v of_o such_o a_o christian_a religion_n the_o roman_a image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_v block_n before_o the_o jew_n who_o therefore_o approve_v our_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o have_v therefore_o such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n on_o our_o side_n we_o rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o rome_n once_o clothe_v in_o a_o wanton_a and_o fantastic_a dress_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a which_o because_o we_o have_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v on_o its_o ancient_a habit_n and_o make_v it_o look_v manly_a with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n upon_o it_o they_o call_v we_o innovator_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o many_o of_o their_o distinction_n in_o a_o fair_a sense_n have_v conclude_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o many_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o luther_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papal_a corruption_n which_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o quiet_a a_o life_n but_o be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o cry_v oâ—t_v against_o not_o only_o by_o other_o church_n but_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o consider_a man_n in_o their_o own_o communion_n man_n they_o be_v not_o of_o interest_n and_o discontent_n peevishness_n and_o give_v to_o change_v of_o little_a learning_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o man_n eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n man_n of_o probity_n and_o studies_n of_o temper_n and_o consideration_n man_n that_o stand_v not_o alone_o
way_n or_o other_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o think_v that_o he_o make_v sincere_a and_o sound_a disciple_n if_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v only_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o latitude_n though_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o more_o express_a and_o explicit_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o some_o article_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n yet_o the_o first_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o let_v rome_n show_v her_o wont_a charity_n and_o say_v she_o doubt_v also_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o do_v christ_n connive_v at_o that_o time_n of_o ignorance_n or_o have_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n forget_v to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o better_a remembrance_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n suggest_v it_o to_o his_o careful_a vicar_n or_o do_v christ_n know_v their_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o delay_v the_o discovery_n so_o long_o or_o do_v these_o new_a article_n lie_v hide_v so_o long_o conceal_v by_o his_o apostle_n or_o bury_v by_o some_o lewd_a heretic_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o those_o church_n they_o pull_v down_o but_o afterward_o find_v as_o they_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v and_o now_o store_v to_o light_n or_o be_v these_o new_a article_n some_o way_n or_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o easy_a and_o natural_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o some_o such_o fine_a reason_n as_o these_o must_v be_v pretend_v otherwise_o we_o can_v safe_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a though_o she_o disow_v the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o first_o feature_n and_o complexion_n though_o she_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o new_a italian_a dress_n for_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n irregular_a in_o its_o build_n want_v of_o beam_n and_o pillar_n the_o essential_o of_o religion_n till_o rome_n curious_a and_o careful_a builder_n cast_v it_o into_o a_o new_a model_n and_o complete_v it_o 2._o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o true_a for_o visible_a or_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o different_a state_n condition_n or_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o outward_a and_o vissible_a profession_n of_o it_o by_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o worship_n by_o their_o sacrament_n discipline_n and_o government_n whereby_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o shall_v constitute_v one_o body_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o who_o communion_n they_o must_v live_v and_o die_v but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n so_o profess_v and_o own_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v lesser_a or_o great_a more_o conspicuous_a or_o obscure_a as_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n grow_v and_o prevail_v among_o they_o which_o like_o rage_a plague_n waste_v whole_a country_n destroy_v some_o pervert_v other_o and_o make_v many_o fly_n into_o remote_a kingdom_n and_o only_o some_o scatter_a and_o solitary_a christian_n live_v in_o cave_n and_o wilderness_n remain_v behind_o or_o only_o the_o face_n of_o a_o distress_a christian_a church_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_n and_o african_a church_n which_o now_o labour_n under_o a_o mahometan_a pride_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o it_o lose_v in_o one_o country_n it_o gain_v in_o another_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n and_o other_o drive_v several_a colony_n of_o christian_n into_o remote_a country_n where_o they_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n the_o distress_n or_o triumph_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o change_n and_o revolution_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n suffer_v or_o flourish_v with_o it_o and_o often_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n prostitute_v of_o it_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o secular_a end_n the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o disciple_n or_o want_v of_o courage_n or_o resolution_n in_o its_o defence_n have_v tempt_v providence_n to_o permit_v pestilent_a heresy_n worse_o than_o that_o in_o these_o northern_a part_n to_o prevail_v and_o paganism_n to_o return_v again_o but_o still_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o lookâ—_n small_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o follower_n yet_o still_o some_o or_o other_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_a and_o zealous_a christian_n in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o little_a flock_n and_o shall_v never_o faill_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v popery_n like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v this_o and_o other_o nation_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v light_a in_o his_o dwelling_n and_o a_o counter-charm_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o egypt_n the_o gospel_n that_o at_o length_n do_v prevail_v against_o corruption_n and_o make_v its_o follower_n visible_a and_o numerous_a they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v or_o no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n because_o not_o here_o in_o england_n or_o in_o other_o part_n where_o popery_n do_v domineer_v and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v all_o and_o whole_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n christianity_n here_o indeed_o be_v obscure_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o cloud_n but_o still_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o and_o at_o length_n conquer_v the_o mist_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a question_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o sun_n before_o noon_n day_n we_o will_v suppose_v her_o follower_n to_o be_v few_o yet_o christ_n be_v true_a though_o other_o be_v liar_n for_o he_o never_o promise_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v always_o famous_a for_o their_o number_n or_o that_o multitude_n shall_v always_o follow_v truth_n nor_o ever_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v otherways_o not_o by_o vote_n and_o poll_n for_o she_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o whither_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n whither_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n or_o no_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n â—_o luk._n 1â—_n â—_o sad_o complain_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o 2_o mich_n 7._o 2_o of_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o can_v not_o then_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o little_a and_o obscure_a do_v not_o king_n david_n cry_v 1._o psal_n 12._o 1._o out_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a faill_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n usual_o go_v together_o and_o elijah_n tell_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o 10_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 10_o have_v break_v their_o covenant_n and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seven_o 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o thousand_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n still_o there_o be_v a_o small_a church_n not_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n though_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o elijah_n have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n passion_n the_o church_n be_v only_o leave_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o then_o forsake_v christ_n but_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n disperse_v
glorious_a with_o arrogant_a title_n and_o borrow_a name_n search_v into_o the_o pedigree_n of_o rome_n religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n or_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o pride_n interest_n and_o design_n old_a vice_n indeed_o but_o new_a father_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o late_a and_o new_a generation_n of_o opinion_n and_o addition_n to_o christ_n religion_n clothe_v they_o with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a where_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n conclude_v only_o about_o the_o year_n 1563._o of_o a_o latter_a date_n then_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v which_o legitimate_a all_o their_o innovation_n the_o issue_n of_o scholastic_a wrangling_n pretend_a dream_n and_o vision_n force_v and_o unnatural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ambition_n and_o profit_n the_o fxchequer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o â—_o 500_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a till_o of_o late_a some_o of_o their_o flame_a zealot_n have_v vest_v he_o with_o infallibility_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v because_o she_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o she_o be_v well_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—eran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o above_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v still_o dissatisfy_v about_o it_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v obtain_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o not_o till_o about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n fear_v a_o powerful_a rival_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n who_o affect_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a but_o now_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o murder_n against_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n rome_n gain_v the_o delicious_a point_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o her_o new_a religion_n though_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o swagger_a temper_n and_o power_n of_o hector_a christian_a prince_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterwards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o platonic_a fancy_n of_o origen_n the_o montanism_n of_o tertullian_n pretend_a vision_n and_o pagan_a story_n rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o doubtful_a expression_n of_o the_o late_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o affirm_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o and_o not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o indeed_o a_o good_a estate_n become_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o moral_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v much_o what_o about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n till_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o time_n when_o luther_n so_o stout_o oppose_v they_o than_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o the_o best_a chapman_n be_v the_o great_a saint_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o image_n worship_n and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v thern_a any_o good_a so_o they_o may_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o elder_a date_n and_o a_o very_a fit_a patron_n of_o 13_o act_n 11._o 13_o such_o a_o opinion_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o pure_a time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o france_n for_o almost_o 900_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o in_o germany_n till_o after_o the_o 12_o câ—â—tury_n then_o indeed_o such_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v very_o proper_a when_o true_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o pageantry_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n the_o first_o man_n that_o precise_o fix_v that_o number_n that_o the_o laity_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v never_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1418_o then_o indeed_o that_o council_n with_o the_o great_a insolence_n and_o a_o direct_a invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laymens_n mouth_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o christen_v the_o laic_n child_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v as_o communicate_v by_o the_o half_n for_o what_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a power_n do_v the_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n to_o marry_n be_v not_o in_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v now_o till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v strict_o meritorious_a or_o where_o can_v they_o find_v the_o many_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o mass_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o antiquity_n and_o since_o they_o be_v fond_a of_o ask_v we_o this_o question_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o many_o more_o about_o the_o many_o foppery_n and_o innovation_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o many_o they_o be_v and_o large_a be_v the_o inventory_n almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a truth_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o or_o prevarication_n from_o they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o arrogant_o set_v up_o a_o power_n in_o their_o church_n to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o thing_n only_a opinion_n and_o notion_n at_o first_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o have_v once_o slip_v into_o error_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o romish_a forge_n ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o where_o must_v we_o end_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o consecrate_a feather_n and_o holy_a water_n can_v convey_v divine_a grace_n to_o we_o and_o drive_v away_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o the_o weathercock_n of_o our_o church_n be_v think_v pâ—illars_n of_o it_o will_v the_o champion_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o their_o eckius_fw-la do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o we_o add_v that_o we_o have_v the_o father_n also_o on_o our_o side_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v their_o expurgat_fw-la orian_n indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writter_n but_o that_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o these_o be_v old_a enemy_n to_o pope_n pins_n new_a creed_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o confound_v their_o error_n such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o about_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o their_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n be_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o romish_a addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o mint_v new_a article_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o disciple_n of_o rome_n so_o frequent_o ask_v we_o the_o question_n and_o
power_n or_o design_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o do_v prevail_v in_o a_o sly_a and_o silent_a manner_n interest_n have_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n viz._n the_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n when_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n too_o be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o rome_n be_v hammer_v out_o and_o the_o noise_n not_o hear_v be_v not_o discover_v till_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o power_n and_o great_a name_n defend_v their_o title_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a guardian_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o vicious_a and_o illiterate_a person_n who_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n keep_v they_o nod_v while_o the_o little_a theives_n the_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o interest_n set_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o great_a error_n to_o come_v crowd_v in_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o field_n which_o have_v be_v sow_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o good_a seed_n wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o while_o man_n steep_v when_o christian_n be_v grow_v wicked_a and_o careless_a ignorant_a or_o factious_a come_v the_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v the_o tare_n and_o a_o new_a harvest_n of_o weed_n heretical_a doctrine_n superstitious_a practice_n foppish_a and_o fantastic_a 25._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o rite_n overran_a and_o choke_v the_o pure_a grain_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o despise_a dominion_n and_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v creep_v in_o unaware_o be_v well_o disguise_v with_o fine_a name_n and_o pretence_n 4._o judas_n 4._o while_o good_a man_n be_v careless_a and_o steep_v and_o when_o most_o begin_v to_o broach_v nâ—w_a error_n and_o spread_v their_o invention_n for_o mighty_a truth_n they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o artifice_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o design_n can_v possible_o require_v error_n and_o innovation_n necessary_o call_v for_o the_o utmost_a cunning_n and_o slyness_n to_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n religion_n therefore_o may_v easy_o suffer_v a_o considerable_a change_n yet_o good_a man_n know_v not_o how_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o and_o howsoever_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n first_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o weed_v up_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a question_n where_o be_v our_o harvest_n of_o wheat_n before_o the_o weeder_n our_o reformer_n come_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v old_a christianity_n strange_o overgrow_v with_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o creed_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o design_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o mankind_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v true_a and_o loyal_a unto_o christ_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o new_a and_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o restore_v true_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n have_v our_o difference_n with_o rome_n consist_v only_o in_o thing_n less_o fit_a and_o proper_a use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n or_o in_o ritual_n or_o gesture_n not_o so_o decent_a they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o roar_v against_o we_o for_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o when_o they_o plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n as_o one_o of_o her_o pagan_a captain_n do_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o their_o new_a addition_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o old_a religion_n to_o thunder_v out_o damnation_n against_o we_o because_o we_o renounce_v her_o communion_n in_o this_o be_v to_o add_v uncharitableness_n and_o other_o gross_a vice_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v christianity_n but_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o more_o our_o prince_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v coordinate_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n aught_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v according_o reform_v the_o romish_a corruption_n which_o have_v taint_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n a_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o primitive_a faith_n like_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o long_o prostitute_v to_o the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n we_o have_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a &_o therefore_o with_o all_o just_a and_o proper_a way_n and_o method_n we_o be_v bind_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o in_o duty_n therefore_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n command_v at_o such_o a_o time_n we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n but_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v promote_v and_o complete_v many_o year_n before_o though_o the_o same_o question_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fit_o ask_v then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n except_o they_o think_v that_o error_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o reformation_n will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v and_o imitate_v do_v not_o fame_n and_o ambition_n power_n and_o secular_a interest_n infect_v the_o eye_n and_o change_v the_o natural_a shape_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n of_o rome_n want_v strength_n when_o such_o a_o trifle_a only_o popular_a objection_n against_o our_o reformation_n be_v make_v so_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v their_o disciple_n in_o their_o communion_n and_o amuse_v our_o own_o and_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o roman_a uncharitableness_n and_o rigour_n that_o if_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o her_o new_a and_o upstart_a opinion_n shall_v obstinate_o defend_v they_o and_o contemn_v a_o wise_a and_o pious_a reformation_n let_v she_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o wilful_a error_n he_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o old_a disease_n before_o a_o new_a cure_n let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o sick_a for_o we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n and_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o three_o edition_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o j._n reid_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n a_o obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o inquire_v where_o that_o whole_a entire_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o he_o may_v so_o certain_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o be_v so_o inform_v about_o it_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v he_o have_v it_o all_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o some_o man_n raise_v controversy_n about_o it_o and_o make_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o sincere_a profession_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n there_o confer_v warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o vi_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o strike_v off_o so_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o countenance_n there_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o
saint_n mention_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v not_o entire_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o religious_a reverence_n that_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o real_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o will_v appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o they_o final_o rest_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n somewhere_o else_o yet_o this_o be_v plausible_o pretend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o justification_n that_o they_o follow_v tradition_n and_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o we_o that_o we_o foresake_n tradition_n i_o shall_v brief_o let_v all_o our_o people_n see_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o say_v in_o this_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n steadfast_o keep_v it_o without_o any_o variation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v in_o this_o short_a discourse_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o for_o clearness_n sake_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o in_o english_a be_v no_o more_o than_o deliver_v unto_o another_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n signify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o among_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o we_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o signify_v either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v tradition_n but_o custom_n have_v determine_v this_o word_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o way_n and_o distinguish_v tradition_n from_o scripture_n or_o writing_n at_o least_o from_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v tradition_n also_o and_o the_o very_a first_o tradition_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a and_o legitimate_a antiquity_n yet_o in_o common_a language_n tradition_n now_o be_v such_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o some_o other_o way_n whither_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o or_o by_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o such_o tradition_n then_o by_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o whence_o they_o come_v second_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o three_o their_o authority_n four_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o such_o author_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o consequent_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o demand_v admission_n into_o our_o belief_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o every_o body_n know_v and_o confess_v that_o all_o tradition_n suppose_v some_o author_n from_o who_o they_o original_o come_v and_o who_o be_v the_o diliverer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o that_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v tradition_n aught_o in_o conscience_n to_o inquire_v from_o who_o those_o tradition_n come_v or_o who_o first_o deliver_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_v to_o they_o from_o what_o author_n they_o real_o come_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o christianity_n come_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o church_n either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o part_n or_o from_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o call_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o from_o all_o of_o these_o four_o original_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o concern_v that_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o concern_v opinion_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v convey_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o without_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a write_n or_o by_o humane_a write_n though_o these_o two_o way_n be_v not_o alike_o certain_a 3._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o understanding_n that_o thing_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o come_v if_o that_o be_v divine_a their_o authority_n be_v divine_a if_o it_o be_v only_o humane_a their_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o among_o humane_a author_n if_o their_o credit_n be_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v it_o great_a if_o it_o be_v little_a its_o authority_n be_v little_a and_o according_o must_v be_v accept_v with_o great_a or_o lesser_a reverence_n upon_o which_o score_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o absolute_a submission_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o attest_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o forego_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n nor_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o to_o be_v of_o great_a or_o lesser_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v near_a or_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a follower_n aught_o to_o weigh_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o have_v the_o great_a humane_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o less_o than_o divine_a the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n be_v a_o authority_n approach_v as_o near_o to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o age_n do_v one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o latter_a time_n have_v less_o humane_a authority_n though_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o without_o proof_n from_o more_o early_a day_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o particular_a church_n their_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o every_o member_n of_o they_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v sincere_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o when_o they_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n modern_a or_o ancient_a which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o but_o be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a know_v and_o strict_o religious_a 4._o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o such_o doctrine_n do_v real_o come_v from_o those_o author_n who_o tradition_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o question_n among_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o come_v for_o instance_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o in_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v
agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o firm_o retain_v whither_o it_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v that_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o come_v from_o he_o or_o they_o for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god._n if_o christ_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o he_o say_v it_o and_o let_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v he_o say_v it_o we_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o how_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o thing_n now_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v without_o very_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o but_o he_o may_v very_o reasonable_o question_v whither_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o never_o come_v from_o they_o nay_o whither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o of_o some_o late_a original_a and_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o authority_n that_o reverence_n be_v not_o due_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o which_o we_o willing_o give_v unto_o the_o former_a now_o according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o good_a christian_n among_o we_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o error_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o how_o far_o those_o thing_n be_v from_o be_v credible_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a or_o ancient_a tradition_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o truth_n any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o and_o some_o private_a doctor_n who_o opinion_n can_v challenge_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o they_o but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v right_o inform_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o general_n discourse_n but_o shall_v particular_o and_o distinct_o show_v what_o tradition_n we_o own_o and_o hearty_o receive_v and_o than_o what_o tradition_n we_o can_v own_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n reâ—use_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o short_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o our_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v not_o mere_o to_o reject_v error_n but_o also_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n part_n i._n what_o tradition_n we_o receive_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v now_o holy_a scripture_n be_v once_o only_a tradition_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o this_o we_o all_o agree_v i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v once_o unwritten_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v note_v to_o remove_v that_o small_a objection_n with_o which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v some_o people_n mind_n mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n require_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v careful_o to_o observe_v particular_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1._o thess_n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o find_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n behold_v say_v they_o here_o be_v thing_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v very_o true_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o our_o church_n say_v to_o those_o that_o insist_v upon_o this_o but_o behold_v also_o we_o beseech_v you_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v and_o mark_v also_o when_o it_o be_v that_o theâ—_n be_v partly_o unwritten_a for_o the_o fiâ—st_n of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a first_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n now_o the_o thing_n he_o before_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o sanctification_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v through_o their_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o whither_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n or_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n for_o he_o have_v not_o occasion_n now_o to_o write_v all_o that_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n for_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o time_n when_o some_o thing_n remain_v unwritten_a which_o be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o then_o some_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o letter_n but_o as_o yet_o deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o this_o church_n i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_o write_v because_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o traditious_a or_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o epistle_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n though_o other_o writing_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o extant_a in_o some_o other_o church_n do_v and_o i_o say_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a in_o that_o church_n because_o the_o thessalonian_o no_o doubt_v have_v afterward_o more_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n beside_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o former_a either_o viz._n all_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o write_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a contain_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o everlasting_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n some_o unwriten_v tradition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o word_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o such_o tradition_n or_o rely_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v and_o unless_o we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o christian_n as_o man_n that_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o think_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o those_o who_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n not_o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o this_o our_o people_n ought_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v but_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god._n and_o from_o that_o argument_n now_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o we_o conclude_v that_o universal_a tradition_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o they_o direct_v we_o sufficient_o without_o any_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o if_o they_o urge_v you_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o very_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o give_v the_o scripture_n its_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v less_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n to_o god_n word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o it_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v conceive_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o these_o write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n she_o will_v have_v err_v damnable_o in_o such_o a_o tradition_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o second_o particular_a in_o a_o few_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o all_o nation_n which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n iii_o and_o far_o we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v call_v tradition_n if_o we_o please_v but_o they_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o deliver_v in_o a_o abridgement_n the_o same_o christianity_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v but_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o affirm_v iv_o that_o we_o reverent_o receive_v also_o the_o unanimous_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v it_o have_v declare_v its_o sense_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n unfold_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n explain_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a and_o thus_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v express_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v always_o thus_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o this_o tradition_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o its_o ground_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a believe_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o and_o be_v first_o fetch_v from_o thence_o for_o we_o find_v in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n admonish_v those_o father_n in_o all_o their_o question_n and_o debate_n to_o consult_v only_o with_o these_o heavenly_a inspire_a write_n because_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o thiâ—k_v in_o divine_a matter_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o make_v this_o complete_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o several_a other_o synod_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v the_o bible_n before_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v to_o it_o but_o this_o constantine_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o scoff_n than_o a_o answer_n and_o cast_v a_o scorn_n not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o great_a council_n who_o as_o the_o same_o theodoret_n witness_v assent_v unto_o that_o speech_n of_o constantine_n so_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o most_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v obedient_a to_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o embrace_v both_o mutual_a concord_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o according_o st._n hilary_n a_o little_a after_o extol_v his_o son_n constantius_n for_o this_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o blame_v he_o only_o for_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o constantius_n i_o true_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o desire_v a_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o refuse_v this_o as_o antichrist_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o god_n book_n not_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n because_o many_o speak_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o faith_n without_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v and_o herein_o catholic_n and_o constant_a tradition_n be_v to_o guide_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v this_o faith_n thus_o i_o observe_v hegesippus_n say_v in_o euseb_n his_o history_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n from_o they_o all_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o derive_v it_o say_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o iâ—_n every_o city_n so_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o pregnant_a passage_n which_o i_o remember_v in_o a_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n dr._n jackson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n 22._o who_o write_v
faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n may_v be_v inflaâ—ed_v either_o to_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n or_o to_o contention_n vi_o but_o though_o nothing_o may_v be_v teach_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forename_a original_a yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o not_o write_v at_o all_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o do_v receive_v as_o pious_a opinion_n for_o instance_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n vii_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o ordain_v they_o so_o our_o church_n have_v excellent_o and_o full_o resolve_v we_o concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o xxxiv_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v concern_v such_o tradition_n as_o these_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n but_o then_o to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o man_n may_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o humour_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v be_v this_o second_o that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purpose_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n last_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n viii_o as_o for_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o order_n by_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o that_o man_n or_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o that_o church_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v that_o be_v can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o impose_v upon_o we_o after_o a_o strange_a fashion_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v present_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o you_o this_o brief_a reflection_n on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o part._n our_o people_n may_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o word_n and_o empty_a name_n without_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o that_o we_o refuse_v all_o tradition_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o we_o refuse_v none_o true_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o we_o refuse_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a but_o mere_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o can_v certain_o prove_v by_o any_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o deliver_v by_o they_o we_o receive_v that_o also_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v nay_o we_o have_v that_o reverence_n for_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o have_v unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a place_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o seek_v no_o far_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whither_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v entertain_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yea_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o determine_v doubtful_a opinion_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n so_o unalterable_o as_o never_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o everlasting_a obligation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n even_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o custom_n suit_v to_o those_o age_n and_o country_n in_o short_a tradition_n we_o do_v receive_v but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n those_o which_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n assume_v a_o power_n oâ—er_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part._n part_n ii_o what_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n which_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n who_o affirm_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v partly_o write_v partly_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o deliver_v in_o more_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bresace_n to_o the_o roman_a catechism_n draw_v up_o by_o their_o order_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o divers_a unanswerable_a reason_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o their_o own_o perfection_n which_o they_o assirm_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o complete_a the_o divine_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o but_o 2._o because_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n i_o must_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o paper_n with_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o avow_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o
our_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o have_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n universal_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o st._n bawl_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o not_o to_o think_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o will_v mention_v only_o these_o memorable_a word_n of_o tertullian_n who_o be_v as_o earnest_a a_o advocate_n as_o any_o for_o ritual_a tradition_n but_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o hermogenes_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n whither_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o urge_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v not_o where_o yet_o read_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o subject_a matter_n if_o it_o be_v write_v let_v those_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v they_o fear_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v allot_v to_o such_o â—â—_o add_v or_o take_v away_o the_o very_a same_o answer_n shall_v our_o people_n make_v to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o this_o true_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o he_o write_v let_v we_o see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o add_v to_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god._n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n so_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o run_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n have_v forsake_v but_o we_o adhere_v unto_o 3_o and_o we_o have_v this_o far_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o part_n of_o god_n word_n have_v be_v write_v and_o part_v unwritten_a we_o can_v but_o believe_v there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o care_n take_v in_o the_o write_a word_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o know_v so_o much_o but_o also_o inform_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o find_v it_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o notice_n nor_o any_o such_o direction_n leave_v we_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n give_v we_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o this_o to_o examine_v all_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o aâ—mit_v only_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o 4._o for_o which_o we_o have_v still_o this_o far_a reason_n that_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o that_o first_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o find_v man_n begin_v to_o add_v their_o own_o fancy_n unto_o the_o catholic_n truth_n which_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o other_o grow_v uncertain_a this_o be_v observe_v by_o hegesippus_n himself_o in_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o sacred_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o next_o generation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v their_o auditonr_n be_v extinct_a and_o then_o there_o begin_v a_o plain_a conspiracy_n of_o impious_a atheistical_a error_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o teacher_n who_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n saint_n paul_n fear_v even_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n about_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 3._o lest_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o wily_a serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o original_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o if_o it_o be_v attempt_v then_o it_o be_v less_o difficult_a and_o therefore_o more_o endeavour_v afterward_o as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o by_o plain_a history_n which_o tell_v how_o several_a person_n pretend_v they_o receive_v this_o and_o that_o from_o a_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v present_o reject_v other_o receive_v and_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v imposture_n which_o show_v there_o be_v so_o much_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o apostolical_a in_o those_o day_n if_o it_o come_v to_o they_o this_o way_n only_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o now_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o mere_a tradition_n without_o scripture_n for_o any_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v what_o cheat_n be_v put_v upon_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v better_a help_n to_o detect_v they_o then_o we_o have_v it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n sometime_o urge_v tradition_n a_o as_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o present_o communicate_v among_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n also_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o and_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v every_o where_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o mark_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o which_o they_o convince_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o with_o which_o we_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v equal_v in_o authority_n unless_o we_o will_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o or_o equal_a testimony_n this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o why_o we_o can_v admit_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v find_v any_o truth_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o those_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o come_v to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o so_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v on_o we_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o very_a first_o copy_n and_o authentic_a write_n of_o those_o book_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o those_o book_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o that_o primitive_a church_n witness_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o who_o careful_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n so_o that_o this_o write_a word_n have_v have_v the_o general_a approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n until_o this_o day_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a business_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o what_o we_o now_o read_v in_o they_o nay_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o celsus_n porphyry_n julian_n never_o question_v but_o these_o be_v the_o write_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n and_o which_o they_o deliver_v beside_o the_o mark_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o indite_v they_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o true_o virtuous_a not_o one_o word_n of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v for_o any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o she_o do_v the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o nor_o be_v they_o frequent_o quote_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v constant_o teach_v the_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o assault_n be_v all_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o short_a they_o be_v
so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o true_a authority_n that_o sergeant_a testimony_n and_o forge_a write_n have_v be_v their_o great_a supporter_n beside_o the_o plain_a drist_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v same_o rich_a and_o the_o manifest_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o by_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n worship_n and_o diverse_a other_o conceren_v which_o we_o say_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v to_o pompeius_n about_o another_o maâ—ter_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o act_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o return_n from_o any_o heresy_n but_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hanâ—s_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o say_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gosple_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n concern_v the_o pray_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n let_v that_o divine_a that_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o what_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o as_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o epist_n l._n 24._o what_o presumption_n to_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o divine_a disposition_n or_o ordinance_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o other_o of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o source_n the_o root_n the_o original_n of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n for_o then_o human_a error_n cease_v which_o original_a tradition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o look_v after_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o explain_v and_o confirm_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o true_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o several_a wave_n of_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o christian_a truth_n not_o with_o different_a part_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n they_o of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o scripture_n viz._n god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n but_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v they_o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v true_a from_o false_a nor_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o pure_o upon_o their_o word_n now_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o add_v which_o be_v this_o 11._o that_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o not_o that_o divine_a that_o holy_a tradition_n before_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v only_o upon_o their_o testimony_n both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a part_n who_o have_v not_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a in_o the_o keep_n what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o let_v our_o people_n diligent_o mark_v this_o that_o tradition_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v now_o only_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v wide_o different_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a part_n also_o and_o most_o deprave_a what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o reverent_o receive_v but_o we_o can_v take_v that_o for_o current_a tradition_n which_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v roman_a because_o 1._o first_o this_o church_n have_v not_o preserve_v so_o careful_o as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v the_o first_o and_o orginal_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o of_o that_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a none_o of_o which_o they_o preserve_v heretofore_o from_o manifest_a depravation_n nor_o have_v be_v able_a since_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o fault_n to_o purge_v away_o so_o as_o to_o canonize_v any_o edition_n without_o permit_v great_a number_n in_o their_o new_a and_o most_o approve_a bibles_n isidore_n clarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v these_o holy_a write_n deface_v with_o innumerable_a error_n eight_o thousand_o of_o which_o that_o he_o think_v most_o material_a he_o say_v he_o amend_v and_o yet_o leave_v he_o know_v not_o how_o many_o lesser_a one_o untouched_a after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v vouch_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n for_o the_o only_a authentic_a pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o several_a copy_n that_o be_v abroad_o one_o which_o he_o straight_o charge_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a true_a vulgar_a from_o which_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o vary_v in_o a_o tittle_n and_o yet_o two_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v before_o clement_n the_o eight_o find_v many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o that_o edition_n and_o therefore_o publish_v another_o with_o the_o very_a same_o charge_n that_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v receive_v which_o evident_o show_v they_o have_v suffer_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v so_o foul_o abuse_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a bible_n for_o these_o two_o bibles_n thus_o equal_o authorize_v as_o the_o only_a authentic_a one_o abound_v not_o only_o with_o manifest_a diversity_n but_o with_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n one_o to_o the_o other_o whereby_o all_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o miserable_a necessity_n either_o to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o bible_n at_o all_o or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o sixtus_n if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o clement_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o clement_n if_o he_o use_v the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o enjoin_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o edition_n and_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obey_v both_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o unfaithful_a that_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o weighty_a concern_v whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o be_v plunge_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o redemption_n into_o a_o dismal_a necessity_n either_o of_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o scripture_n or_o of_o offend_v against_o the_o sacred_a decree_n as_o they_o account_v they_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v accurse_v of_o they_o 2_o but_o for_o every_o one_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a far_o to_o represent_v how_o negligent_a they_o have_v be_v in_o preserve_v other_o tradition_n which_o be_v certain_o once_o in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o utter_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o first_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hard_a place_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o and_o other_o holy_a write_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v certain_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o this_o church_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o sacred_a tradition_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o these_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o
either_o there_o or_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o which_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o other_o church_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v but_o reflâ—cts_n much_o upon_o they_o and_o discredit_v they_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n entire_o and_o will_v pass_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a keeper_n and_o witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o for_o careful_a preserver_n of_o it_o for_o of_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a then_o of_o these_o useful_a thing_n whereof_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o when_o of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n they_o have_v most_o devout_o keep_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o a_o very_a great_a number_n 3._o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o of_o some_o doctrinal_a tradition_n also_o which_o they_o have_v religious_o preserve_v but_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o what_o sincerity_n for_o to_o justify_v these_o they_o have_v forge_v great_a number_n of_o write_n and_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o author_n aâ—_n it_o be_v evident_a have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o which_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n now_o that_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v devise_v to_o establish_v the_o papal_a empire_n and_o how_o shameful_o a_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v pretend_v wherein_o he_o give_v away_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o its_o right_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o notorious_a proof_n of_o this_o of_o the_o forgery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o breviary_n itself_o where_o we_o read_v of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o sylvester_n baptise_v he_o which_o be_v egregious_a fable_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o roman_a synod_n under_o that_o pope_n sylvester_n wherein_o the_o breviary_n affirm_v photinus_n be_v condemn_v when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o till_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sylvester_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o vile_a forgery_n that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o way_n what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n lest_o the_o people_n perceive_v what_o untruth_n they_o be_v teach_v instead_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v abhor_v that_o divine_a service_n as_o just_o they_o may_v which_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o many_o fable_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o show_v how_o many_o passage_n they_o have_v foist_v into_o ancient_a writer_n to_o countenance_v their_o tradition_n particular_o about_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v deceive_v who_o frequent_o quote_v authority_n which_o be_v mere_a forgery_n though_o not_o invent_v by_o he_o i_o very_o think_v but_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o fraud_n which_o have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o so_o famous_a and_o universal_o know_v council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v false_o allege_v even_o by_o pope_n themselves_o boniface_n for_o instance_n and_o zosimus_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_a nicene_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o to_o convince_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o pope_n seek_v out_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o have_v obtain_v they_o both_o from_o alexandria_n and_o from_o constantinople_n they_o find_v they_o for_o number_n and_o for_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o themselves_o already_o have_v but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o of_o what_o the_o pope_n pretend_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o other_o who_o i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o i_o study_v brevity_n 4._o and_o have_v this_o far_a to_o add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v pretend_v tradition_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o where_o there_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v that_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v as_o they_o please_v better_a tradition_n than_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o none_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o guilt_n more_o than_o themselves_o for_o instance_n the_o three_o immersion_n i_o e._n dip_v the_o person_n three_o time_n in_o baptism_n be_v certain_o a_o ancient_a practice_n and_o say_v by_o many_o author_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o signification_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o in_o use_n in_o their_o church_n no_o more_o then_o in_o we_o who_o justify_v ourselves_o as_o i_o show_v above_o by_o a_o true_a opinion_n that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o unalterable_a which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o tradition_n upon_o we_o which_o never_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o abolish_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o prevail_v for_o several_a age_n and_o be_v call_v by_o st._n austin_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o custom_n of_o administer_a baptism_n only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n with_o a_o great_a heap_n more_o which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v nor_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o partiality_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o mere_o upon_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v though_o have_v a_o far_o great_a nay_o all_o discreet_a person_n may_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o who_o have_v abrogate_a such_o tradition_n as_o have_v long_o go_v even_o in_o their_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o we_o who_o therefore_o do_v not_o follow_v pretend_v tradition_n now_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o mere_o roman_n he_o be_v strange_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o much_o more_o sincere_a this_o church_n be_v then_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n 5._o beside_o this_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v forsake_v tradition_n so_o in_o other_o case_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o quite_o another_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o business_n of_o purgatory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v to_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o have_v now_o devise_v but_o only_o assert_v a_o purgatory-fire_n through_o which_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o must_v pass_v at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o which_o be_v among_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v change_v into_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v insist_v upon_o this_o a_o while_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o and_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o now_o run_v in_o that_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o no_o more_o book_n have_v be_v number_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vi_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o thrust_v the_o apoeryphal_a book_n into_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o acknowledge_v divine_a write_n this_o have_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o late_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o undoubted_a record_n that_o no_o fair_a answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v a_o little_a room_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v iii_o and_o the_o next_o be_v a_o consequence_n
from_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o that_o church_n now_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o institute_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o short_a the_o half_a communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n which_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o rely_v sole_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o tradition_n we_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o universal_a tradition_n but_o depend_v as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o witness_n in_o its_o own_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o that_o as_o i_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o without_o their_o church_n definition_n though_o their_o whole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o three_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o last_o of_o these_o alone_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a bottom_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n stand_v for_o what_o be_v tradition_n be_v no_o more_o apparent_a than_o what_o be_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o pretend_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o tradition_n itself_o in_o short_a as_o tradition_n among_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o authority_n undermine_v they_o both_o because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n signify_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o which_o absurdity_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v even_o in_o thing_n call_v apostolical_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o which_o judgement_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v govern_v that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o tradition_n in_o book_n and_o in_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o colour_v their_o pretence_n by_o as_o many_o fair_a word_n as_o possible_a and_o so_o make_v mention_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n antiquity_n which_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o take_v fanctuary_n in_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o tradition_n and_o what_o antiquity_n nay_o have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salmeron_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v of_o addition_n in_o essential_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o be_v then_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o can_v never_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v perfect_v but_o their_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o its_o sole_a authority_n without_o end_n nay_o some_o among_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o resolve_v all_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n promote_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o i_o will_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o hierom_n augustine_n gregory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o richard_n scotus_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o contemptuous_a speech_n he_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o great-man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o they_o than_o he_o can_v know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o tradition_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o nor_o for_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o rest_n mere_o upon_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o be_v fair_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o great_a article_n of_o their_o present_a creed_n by_o our_o countryman_n bishop_n fisher_n with_o who_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a many_o perhaps_o have_v the_o less_o confidence_n in_o indulgence_n because_o their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o late_o find_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n or_o very_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o belief_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o body_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o their_o esteem_n depend_v upon_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v indulgence_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o full_a confession_n what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n late_o invent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v nothing_o in_o one_o word_n their_o tradition_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n always_o understand_v it_o iu._n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n though_o some_o have_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o commend_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o posterity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o all_o forego_n age_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n v._o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v brief_o touch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o nor_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o such_o tradition_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n the_o joint_a consent_n i_o mean_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n of_o several_a province_n as_o be_v there_o deliver_v have_v not_o
now_o such_o a_o force_n to_o induce_v belief_n as_o it_o have_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o vicentius_n who_o so_o high_o commend_v that_o way_n which_o be_v then_o take_v of_o reprove_v heresy_n but_o add_v this_o most_o wise_a caution_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v oppose_v but_o only_o new_a and_o fresh_a heresy_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v up_o that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o inveterate_a heresy_n which_o have_v spread_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v assault_v this_o way_n because_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n many_o opportunity_n may_v have_v present_v themselves_o to_o heretic_n of_o steal_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o of_o corrupt_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o falsify_v antiquity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o we_o can_v rely_v mere_o upon_o any_o write_a testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o never_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n meet_v together_o shall_v produce_v which_o amount_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o one_o legal_a testimony_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suspect_v as_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a witness_n conspire_v together_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v can_v heresy_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v confute_v the_o same_o vincentius_n resolve_v we_o in_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o eschew_v they_o as_o already_o convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v find_v there_o must_v direct_v all_o future_a council_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o present_a church_n iv_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n call_v oral_a because_o it_o come_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o without_o any_o write_a record_n be_v the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v least_o rely_v upon_o of_o all_o other_o this_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o full_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v such_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n two_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o three_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o papias_n who_o live_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n his_o way_n be_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o work_n not_o so_o much_o to_o read_v as_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o elder_n what_o saint_n andrew_n or_o saint_n peter_n say_v what_o be_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o he_o gather_v say_v eusebius_n from_o some_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n wrong_v understand_v but_o this_o fancy_n be_v embrace_v very_o greedy_o and_o be_v teach_v for_o two_o whole_a age_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n no_o body_n oppose_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o eusebius_n his_o word_n be_v l._n 3._o cap._n ult_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o this_o tradition_n have_v be_v general_o since_o take_v for_o a_o imposture_n and_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o one_o man_n can_v set_v a_o go_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n upon_o no_o other_o pretence_n then_o that_o a_o apostle_n say_v so_o in_o private_a discourse_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o tradition_n have_v have_v no_o better_a beginning_n or_o not_o so_o good_a especial_o since_o they_o never_o so_o universal_o prevail_v as_o that_o do_v 2._o a_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o famous_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o victòr_n bishop_n of_o ròme_n by_o divide_v the_o eastern_a christian_n from_o the_o western_a one_o pretend_v tradition_n from_o saint_n jòhn_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o rigaltius_n do_v in_o his_o sharp_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o firmilian_a who_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o great_a man_n there_o be_v sottish_a and_o sophistical_a thing_n deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o fool_n and_o sophister_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o man_n forwardness_n and_o they_o neither_o fool_n nor_o sophister_n but_o only_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o obtrude_v thing_n as_o apostolical_a for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o present_o they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n apostolical_a 3._o a_o three_o instance_n of_o who_o uncertainty_n we_o have_v in_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o concern_v the_o age_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o die_v which_o he_o confident_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v forty_o if_o not_o fifty_o year_n and_o say_v the_o elder_n which_o know_v st._n john_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o beginning_n to_o preach_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v crucify_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o like_a relation_n clement_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n which_o he_o call_v a_o secret_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o now_o if_o in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o tradition_n man_n be_v deceive_v nay_o such_o great_a man_n as_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o can_v with_o any_o safety_n trust_v to_o tradition_n that_o have_v pass_v man_n pretend_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o now_o but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o any_o writer_n till_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o be_v by_o some_o body_n or_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o those_o day_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n mere_o to_o gain_v they_o the_o more_o credit_n thus_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n p._n 743._o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o constant_a report_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o father_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n upon_o ancient_a universal_a tradition_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o dubious_a now_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v over_o this_o short_a treatise_n what_o they_o be_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v about_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o her_o true_a child_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o word_n to_o imagine_v they_o must_v rise_v up_o and_o oppose_v it_o no_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o we_o admit_v all_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o together_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n nay_o if_o any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o as_o universal_a uncontroulled_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o but_o private_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v become_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v impose_v her_o decree_n upon_o we_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o apostolical_a universal_a tradition_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a cheat_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o but_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o afraid_a of_o trust_v the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v not_o only_o pervert_v some_o abolish_v other_o and_o pretend_v they_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o be_v a_o very_a unfaithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n where_o there_o be_v some_o and_o last_o warrant_v those_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v keep_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o infallibility_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n but_o much_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o original_a tradition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o plain_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v but_o utter_o fall_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o please_v may_v read_v who_o will_v consult_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n because_o they_o proud_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o prerogative_n as_o that_o now_o mention_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a admonition_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v conclusion_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o brief_a admonition_n relate_v to_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o proper_a or_o more_o seasonable_a than_o this_o while_o we_o reject_v all_o spurious_a tradition_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a let_v we_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v let_v we_o not_o not_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n while_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o break_v all_o christian_a discipline_n and_o order_n because_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o humane_a imposition_n in_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v off_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o divine_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o other_o while_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o half_a communion_n let_v we_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a frequent_o it_o look_v like_o faction_n rather_o than_o religion_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o neglect_v to_o read_v and_o ponder_v those_o holy_a writing_n when_o we_o reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fable_n let_v we_o real_o dread_a hell-fire_n and_o while_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o all_o usage_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v carful_a to_o observe_v first_o all_o the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o secondlie_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o so_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v those_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o governor_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o avoid_v all_o contention_n with_o they_o as_o most_o undecent_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n which_o suffer_v extreme_o when_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n can_v end_v dispute_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n read_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o read_v such_o place_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o for_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o which_o be_v of_o general_a use_n and_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v because_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o celestial_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strict_o observe_v itâ—_n that_o as_o this_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o 6._o rom._n 17._o where_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o they_o who_o former_o have_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n do_v now_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n inform_v you_o cis_fw-la bon_fw-fr paredothnie_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o above_o all_o other_o as_o that_o without_o which_o all_o our_o belief_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o make_v a_o surrender_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o it_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v compare_v here_o to_o a_o mould_n so_o the_o word_n typos_fw-la form_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o which_o metal_n or_o suchlike_a matter_n be_v cast_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o that_o mould_n 2._o now_o he_o compare_v the_o roman_a christian_n to_o such_o ductile_a pliable_a matter_n they_o be_v so_o deliver_v or_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n or_o mould_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v entire_o frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o lineament_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o express_v upon_o their_o soul_n 3._o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o by_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v upon_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v hearty_a obedience_n sincere_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n such_o obedience_n as_o become_v those_o who_o understand_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n before_o speak_v of_o into_o the_o happy_a freedom_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o which_o last_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v both_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o ductile_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o mould_n and_o quicken_v they_o to_o christian_a obedience_n and_o give_v they_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v cheerful_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o who_o succeed_v and_o bless_v all_o pious_a endeavour_n now_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o who_o bless_a be_v god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o church_n exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o only_o to_o look_v into_o they_o but_o we_o feel_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o we_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o every_o point_n just_a as_o this_o instruct_v we_o and_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o its_o direction_n and_o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o we_o find_v the_o divine_a grace_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o what_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v embrace_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o be_v continual_o draw_v
between_o we_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o attempt_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o charge_v they_o nor_o they_o we_o false_o or_o rash_o i._o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a first_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o principle_n concern_v this_o church_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o seem_v most_o agree_v though_o all_o our_o writer_n express_v not_o themselves_o alike_o clear_o herein_o ii_o to_o propound_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o unity_n within_o this_o church_n iii_o to_o mark_v out_o the_o most_o obvious_a defection_n from_o they_o by_o the_o romanist_n iv_o to_o show_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v and_o be_v frame_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o v._o to_o clear_v it_o of_o the_o most_o common_a objection_n vi_o to_o consider_v the_o strong_a obligation_n from_o hence_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n among_o we_o to_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o its_o ommunion_n i._o the_o former_a will_n soon_o be_v dispatch_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o profess_v and_o his_o sacrament_n so_o effectual_o administer_v that_o they_o who_o right_o improve_v they_o may_v not_o want_v necessary_a supply_n for_o their_o present_a spiritual_a life_n or_o future_a hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o boundary_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o degree_n may_v be_v vast_o different_a at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o another_o this_o many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o promise_v from_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a give_v abundant_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n hitherto_o have_v confirm_v 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n within_o itself_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o some_o to_o govern_v and_o obligation_n in_o other_o to_o be_v subject_n necessary_a to_o every_o society_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n from_o divine_a precept_n and_o scripture_n example_n evince_n beyond_o all_o exception_n but_o then_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o whosoever_o place_v or_o strain_v to_o what_o height_n soever_o can_v never_o extend_v to_o vacate_v or_o change_v the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n or_o take_v away_o our_o obligation_n to_o his_o reveal_v truth_n and_o direct_a command_n in_o case_n of_o any_o competition_n the_o apostle_n defence_n may_v be_v we_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n and_o st._n paul_n profession_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a as_o every_o society_n be_v more_o or_o less_o who_o part_n be_v so_o and_o who_o profession_n must_v be_v so_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o baptismal_a initiation_n our_o obliged_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a outward_a sensible_a act_n which_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o body_n or_o building_n may_v prove_v more_o clear_o be_v it_o liken_v to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14._o set_a up_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o ensign_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flee_v unto_o or_o else_o it_o will_v witness_v against_o they_o wherein_o its_o follower_n shall_v take_v sanctuary_n and_o find_v a_o refuge_n 4._o within_o these_o boundary_n we_o have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o safety_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o supereminent_a unaccountable_a power_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v presumption_n for_o we_o but_o to_o inquire_v into_o out_o of_o this_o atk_n there_o be_v no_o prospect_n give_v to_o we_o of_o any_o escape_n from_o the_o universal_a deluge_n incendereris_fw-la deluge_n s._n cyprian_n ep._n 60_o p._n 143._o ed._n ox._n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la talibus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o confession_n nominis_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la si_fw-la occisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fidei_fw-la coronam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la poenam_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la unanimes_fw-la habitaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la pacifica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la domo_fw-la furore_fw-la discordiae_fw-la recessisse_fw-la s._n august_n &_o caeteri_fw-la in_o conc._n cirtensi_fw-la adv_fw-la donatistas_n ep._n 152._o t._n 2._o p._n 696._o edit_fw-la frob._n 556._o quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la fuerit_fw-la separatus_fw-la quantumlibet_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la vixerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la praejudicant_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 204._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la donatist_n t._n 2._o p._n 834._o foris_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o separatus_fw-la a_o compage_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la aeterno_fw-la supplicio_fw-la punireris_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivus_fw-la incendereris_fw-la all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o a_o better_a be_v make_v to_o this_o church_n the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n who_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v this_o character_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o st_n peter_n atte_v act_v 4._o 12._o 5._o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o for_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n quicken_a all_n one_o lord_z and_o head_n over_o all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n ii_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v keep_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v one_o how_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o within_o this_o garden_n enclose_v this_o spring_n shut_v up_o this_o fountain_n seal_v as_o the_o ancient_n usual_o apply_v that_o cant_n 4._o 12._o to_o this_o one_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o belief_n not_o only_o inward_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v be_v general_o preserve_v and_o continue_v down_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n upon_o their_o first_o consecration_n send_v to_o their_o brethren_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christus_fw-la of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 20._o p._n 209._o sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la dum_fw-la una_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la s._n august_n adv_fw-la literas_fw-la â—eâ—iliani_n t._n 7._o p._n 132._o charitas_fw-la christiana_n nisi_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la custodiri_fw-la &_o ibid._n p._n 473._o the_o bapt_v adv_o donatist_n l._n 6._o etiamsi_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usque_fw-la and_o sacramenti_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la et_fw-la ibid_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2_o p._n 510._o ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la utique_fw-la manisesâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la â—hristianam_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la membra_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la copulantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eandem_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la coherent_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la charity_n and_o affection_n as_o fellow-member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v
the_o know_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o obligation_n whatsoever_o can_v tie_v i_o to_o communicate_v with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o more_o than_o suspect_v this_o danger_n when_o man_n private_a opinion_n or_o fanciful_a transport_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o which_o have_v little_a show_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o justify_v they_o the_o ready_a way_n i_o know_v of_o to_o prevent_v that_o hazard_n after_o all_o other_o care_n about_o the_o matter_n contain_v be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o these_o office_n be_v as_o near_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o can_v well_o be_v yet_o every_o difference_n in_o judgement_n when_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o unity_n must_v not_o break_v this_o communion_n according_a to_o that_o profession_n of_o st._n cyprian_a amoventes_fw-la cyprian_a p._n 229._o ox._n ed._n in_o council_n carthaginensi_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la neminem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la judge_v no_o man_n nor_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o where_o the_o dispute_n be_v think_v of_o no_o mean_n concern_v especial_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o ibid._n which_o de_fw-fr bapt._n adv_o donat._n l._n 2._o t._n 7._o p._n 391._o &_o sape_fw-la ibid._n st._n augustin_n oft_o allege_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n against_o his_o declare_a practice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v the_o treatment_n of_o 26._o of_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o st._n polycarp_n in_o rome_n by_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o in_o other_o point_n which_o can_v not_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o yet_o this_o last_o not_o only_o invite_v the_o former_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o also_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n be_v general_o interpret_v which_o st._n irenaeus_n not_o long_o after_o urge_v strong_o against_o victor_n who_o be_v hasten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o the_o same_o difference_n contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n practice_n as_o to_o the_o four_o of_o unity_n of_o discipline_n if_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o all_o part_n be_v not_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o abrogate_v or_o invade_v the_o positive_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o herein_o and_o be_v more_o than_o convenient_a that_o it_o be_v as_o conformable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v it_o in_o one_o place_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o another_o it_o seem_v horrible_o presumptuous_a violent_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o government_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o which_o christianity_n have_v be_v convey_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n upon_o pretence_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a better_a scheme_n or_o model_n of_o our_o own_o or_o because_o of_o the_o intricate_a use_n of_o one_o or_o two_o term_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o first_o formation_n though_o against_o the_o plain_a current_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o church_n indeed_o must_v be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a according_a to_o its_o government_n for_o suitable_a will_v be_v the_o exercise_n and_o authority_n of_o its_o discipline_n what_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o reach_v it_o in_o many_o considerable_a point_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o dispute_v but_o most_o inexcusable_a and_o high_o obnoxious_a be_v they_o that_o by_o extreme_a violence_n and_o usurpation_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v what_o they_o find_v regular_o establish_v to_o their_o hand_n iii_o but_o we_o be_v here_o most_o concern_v with_o the_o bold_a claim_n of_o the_o romanist_n amid_o their_o most_o obvious_a defection_n who_o have_v make_v it_o the_o principal_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therein_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o have_v determine_v as_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o put_v into_o their_o very_a creed_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o do_v not_o express_o own_v it_o but_o against_o this_o as_o a_o great_a breach_n of_o christian_a unity_n we_o have_v many_o just_a exception_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v they_o so_o supremacy_n so_o bishop_n carleton_n of_o threefold_a jurisdiction_n dr._n barrow_n treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 1._o in_o that_o no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n appear_v of_o any_o such_o authority_n confer_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o but_o many_o strong_a intimation_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n usual_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a their_o claim_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v and_o so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o contain_v alone_o a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o they_o and_o their_o own_o author_n sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a distrust_n here_o if_o any_o where_o sure_a we_o may_v safe_o argue_v without_o dare_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o most_o high_a that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n have_v it_o be_v design_v it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o explicit_o deliver_v and_o solemn_o inculcate_v 2._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v far_a evidence_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a father_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o place_n insist_v on_o sunt_fw-la on_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la loca_fw-la communiter_fw-la allegata_fw-la p._n 107._o quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la etc._n etc._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la in_o council_n carthaginensi_fw-la p._n 229._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegat_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n t._n 2._o p._n 329._o si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la nay_o express_o expound_v they_o to_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n and_o disow_v any_o such_o authority_n of_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n begin_v any_o thing_n tend_v towards_o this_o and_o ground_v this_o claim_n upon_o a_o false_o allege_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o on_o any_o divine_a character_n after_o examination_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o forgery_n other_o bishop_n whole_o disclaim_v it_o and_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o warn_v he_o for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o disturb_v their_o regular_a proceed_n by_o such_o unwarrantable_a practice_n ed._n practice_n vide_fw-la epist_n concilii_fw-la africani_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la t._n 2._o p._n 1670._o 1674._o council_n ult_n ed._n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o great_a st._n austin_n among_o they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n or_o example_n of_o it_o within_o the_o first_o five_o century_n at_o lest_o which_o be_v not_o disow_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o from_o such_o forge_a write_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v scare_v now_o defend_v 3._o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n from_o history_n as_o almost_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o what_o step_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o still_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v itself_o to_o the_o height_n which_o it_o now_o claim_v year_n claim_v see_v d._n caves_n dissertation_n of_o ancient_a church_n government_n and_o dr._n parker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o
first_o general_n council_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o particular_a collegerint_fw-la particular_a in_o libro_fw-la canonum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la a_o 1571._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o populoreligiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodquo_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la injunction_n be_v lay_v upon_o its_o minister_n to_o press_v upon_o none_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n thereupon_o so_o careful_a it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a principle_n in_o those_o first_o instill_v into_o its_o young_a disciple_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o in_o those_o deliver_v in_o its_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o such_o to_o who_o it_o entrust_v any_o office_n that_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v disow_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o can_v scarce_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o any_o than_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o orthodox_n repute_v in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o other_o determination_n in_o the_o negative_a she_o only_o declare_v thereby_o how_o little_a concern_v she_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o own_v the_o false_a or_o corrupt_a addition_n to_o the_o first_o unalterable_a rule_n no_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o evidence_v a_o more_o awful_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god._n both_o which_o she_o oft_o appeal_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o where_o their_o footstep_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a choose_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o she_o own_o child_n nor_o censure_v her_o neighbour_n keep_v within_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o modest_a boundary_n be_v not_o forward_o in_o determine_v nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n which_o have_v perplex_v and_o confound_v many_o in_o their_o hasty_a and_o bold_a position_n particular_o about_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o such_o like_a sublime_a point_n in_o which_o few_o understand_v where_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v it_o may_v be_v none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o decision_n ought_v to_o ground_v but_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o fierce_o contend_v for_o on_o each_o side_n their_o private_a opinion_n herein_o as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o theology_n to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o very_a creed_n or_o catechism_n and_o so_o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v for_o endless_a contest_v and_o division_n but_o most_o cautious_a have_v our_o church_n be_v in_o not_o lay_v such_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o so_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n have_v make_v their_o complaint_n against_o she_o for_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o particular_o in_o such_o declaration_n though_o none_o can_v charge_v she_o just_o with_o defect_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o own_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o clear_v and_o unexceptionable_a have_v be_v her_o proceed_n in_o church_n government_n preserve_v that_o form_n which_o from_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o which_o christianity_n have_v be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o different_a measure_n some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v take_v whither_o force_v by_o necessity_n or_o sway_v by_o particular_a inclination_n or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v up_o the_o universal_o receive_v distinct_a prime_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o desire_v to_o censure_v other_o who_o can_v best_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o endeavour_v to_o confine_v herself_o to_o what_o be_v most_o canonical_a and_o regular_a and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a affect_v she_o be_v to_o alteration_n from_o any_o establishment_n except_o in_o notorious_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o how_o necessary_a she_o think_v due_a order_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o advantage_n to_o her_o ministration_n and_o final_o to_o free_v herself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o irregularity_n in_o her_o succession_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o she_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v pretend_v unto_o and_o though_o some_o intermediate_v age_n have_v be_v blemish_v with_o much_o degeneracy_n yet_o she_o be_v concern_v only_o to_o separate_v this_o but_o retain_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o wholesome_a provision_n she_o receive_v from_o those_o before_o far_o to_o evince_v this_o particular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o express_a law_n 6._o law_n see_v the_o statute_n 25_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 19_o sect._n 7_o express_o revive_v 1_o eliz_n c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o to_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o canon_n law_n before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o some_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v as_o few_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o sensible_o prove_v it_o her_o design_n proper_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o build_v nor_o yet_o therein_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a but_o reform_v a_o old_a church_n 3._o alike_o canonical_a and_o orderly_o have_v be_v her_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n her_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o her_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n to_o help_v forward_o uniform_a devotion_n pious_a affection_n the_o most_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v universal_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v in_o her_o public_a service_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o she_o which_o any_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o they_o can_v almost_o scruple_n unless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n by_o one_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v we_o by_o another_o sort_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a herein_o be_v both_o so_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o catholic_a unity_n and_o to_o remove_v whatever_o may_v obstruct_v it_o this_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n confirm_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n when_o for_o several_a year_n as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v 1570_o tell_v camdeni_n eliz._n a_o 1570_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o frequent_v our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n attend_v on_o our_o sermon_n and_o other_o instruction_n and_o receive_v as_o some_o add_v our_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o now_o and_o have_v it_o be_v like_v do_v so_o still_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o they_o but_o from_o the_o after-prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o needful_a supply_n and_o defence_n at_o home_n may_v thus_o by_o degree_n be_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n abroad_o that_o darling_n point_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v or_o part_v with_o whatever_o else_o may_v have_v be_v yield_v 1560._o yield_v camd._n eliz._n a_o 1560._o our_o reformer_n who_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n carefu_o collect_v the_o remainder_n of_o true_a primitive_a devotion_n 1560._o devotion_n camdeni_fw-la eliz_n a_o 1560._o then_o in_o use_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o crafty_a policy_n have_v mix_v therewith_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o roman_a office_n that_o while_o nothing_o be_v retain_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o her_o impartial_a sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v uniformity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a with_o all_o christian_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o member_n secure_v all_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o to_o circumstantial_o
a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n &_o creep_a thing_n and_o thus_o change_v the_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n but_o they_o also_o give_v his_o incommunicable_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n which_o word_n do_v 25._o vers_fw-la 25._o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o so_o para_fw-it may_v signify_v they_o worship_v the_o creature_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v not_o excuse_v those_o from_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o for_o the_o opposition_n lie_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a creature_n it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o neither_o or_o if_o we_o render_v the_o word_n as_o our_o translator_n do_v more_o than_o the_o creator_n for_o para_fw-it be_v often_o use_v comparative_o yet_o so_o it_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o creator_n &_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o that_o can_v signify_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n but_o more_o frequent_a address_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o say_v ten_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o one_o to_o god_n ten_o ave_fw-la maries_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o same_o apostle_n determine_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o can_v be_v for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v that_o be_v call_v 6_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6_o god_n whither_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_z lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n who_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o god_n not_o as_o supreme_a independent_a deity_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o either_o as_o sharer_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n that_o to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o else_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n here_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o consideration_n for_o either_o these_o distinction_n be_v know_v or_o they_o be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o in_o both_o case_n silence_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v know_v he_o reject_v they_o and_o determine_v against_o they_o for_o he_o affirm_v absolute_o without_o the_o salvo_fw-la of_o any_o distinction_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o more_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o these_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o very_a useful_a and_o material_a notion_n about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v these_o distinction_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n against_o a_o apostolical_a determination_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o he_o can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o allowance_n for_o such_o exception_n nay_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o necessary_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o do_v express_o condemn_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o christian_n against_o it_o he_o fortel_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n didaskaliais_fw-fr daimonion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v daemon_n or_o some_o new_a inferior_a deity_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n among_o time_n see_v mr._n joseph_n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o heathen_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o some_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o exact_a prophecy_n of_o what_o we_o now_o see_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o the_o heathen_n former_o do_v to_o their_o daemon_n or_o inferior_a go_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o savour_n forbid_v idolatry_n without_o give_v we_o any_o new_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n which_o moses_n so_o express_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nay_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o first_o &_o most_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n be_v at_o first_o give_v they_o by_o moses_n so_o it_o do_v still_o oblige_v they_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n make_v a_o change_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n make_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v the_o jew_n understand_v else_o by_o idolatry_n but_o what_o be_v account_v idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o gospel_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o for_o the_o gentile_n all_o christian_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n must_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n must_v alter_v as_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o such_o being_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v be_v idolatry_n but_o if_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o worship_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o in_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o inferior_a deity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a spirit_n but_o if_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n but_o be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o new_a
this_o be_v not_o do_v why_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o express_a law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v which_o law_n appropriate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o natural_a jew_n be_v can_v not_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v express_o repeat_v and_o express_v leave_v give_v to_o worship_v some_o other_o divine_a being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o at_o least_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believe_a jew_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v where_o christ_n by_o his_o legislative_a authority_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o have_v express_o repeal_v this_o law_n nay_o indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n himself_o repeal_v this_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o commission_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o i_o think_v the_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n can_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n without_o idolatry_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v command_v they_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o gentile_n convert_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a christian_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v by_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o obligatory_a to_o all_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a christian_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n now_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o express_a law_n can_v be_v repeal_v only_o by_o a_o express_a law_n that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o must_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n till_o god_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o other_o being_n beside_o himself_o when_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o guess_v at_o his_o mind_n and_o dispute_v away_o a_o express_a law_n by_o some_o surmise_n and_o consequence_n how_o probable_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n a_o law_n signify_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n without_o and_o against_o a_o express_a law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o modesty_n ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v a_o express_a law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v direct_a proof_n but_o only_o attempt_v to_o prove_v some_o other_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v prove_v by_o some_o probable_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o plain_o teach_v nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v find_v way_n to_o escape_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o she_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n since_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o repeal_v and_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o patron_n of_o creature-worship_n think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n these_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n 2._o by_o distinction_n and_o 3._o by_o authority_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v whither_o all_o this_o have_v any_o force_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o be_v never_o express_o repeal_v 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o with_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o allege_v no_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o from_o scriptureâ—_n but_o because_o they_o must_v make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v something_o else_o from_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v by_o a_o easy_a consequence_n they_o can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n thus_o they_o very_o easy_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o present_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o be_v one_o earth_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a saint_n who_o merit_n be_v very_o great_a do_v direct_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o advance_v above_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n that_o they_o deserve_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n from_o we_o as_o be_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la god_n by_o participation_n that_o be_v by_o partake_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n by_o their_o advancement_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o think_v the_o demonstration_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o therefore_o invocat_n therefore_o bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ej_fw-la we_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la noster_fw-la redemptor_n &_o salvator_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxlium_fw-la que_fw-la confugere_fw-la conc._n trin._n 16._o 25._o the_o invocat_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n it_o humble_o to_o invock_n the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o suplicant_n and_o to_o â—â—y_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o help_n and_o aid_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o only_a not_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n but_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n now_o how_o they_o prove_v all_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v but_o my_o inquiry_n be_v whither_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o express_a law_n and_o if_o
prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o those_o god_n which_o be_v then_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n will_v any_o one_o in_o they_o wit_n hence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a race_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o new_a god_n be_v not_o as_o well_o forbid_v by_o this_o general_a law_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o law_n be_v give_v if_o this_o be_v true_a possible_o pagan_a rome_n itself_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o god_n may_v be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o give_v the_o law_n 3._o now_o since_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o appear_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a being_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n we_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n no_o distinction_n can_v justify_v we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v away_o any_o law_n of_o god_n humane_a law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o for_o a_o distinction_n do_v either_o confine_n and_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v the_o law_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o distinguish_v upon_o a_o law_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o make_v it_o if_o the_o law_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o we_o have_v power_n if_o we_o have_v but_o wit_n enough_o to_o invent_v some_o new_a distinction_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o good_a spirit_n god_n with_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a good_a spirit_n with_o a_o subordinate_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n upon_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o own_v and_o therefore_o since_o those_o distinction_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v her_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n against_o a_o express_a law_n 3._o the_o next_o course_n the_o papist_n take_v to_o justify_v their_o creature-worship_n in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o matter_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o this_o for_o i_o believe_v all_o mankind_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a can_v repeal_v a_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n himself_o or_o such_o person_n as_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n have_v repeal_v this_o law_n no_o other_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o lawgiver_n but_o of_o witness_n the_o church_n never_o pretend_v in_o former_a age_n to_o make_v or_o to_o repeal_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o it_o when_o they_o please_v but_o indeed_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o and_o not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n but_o then_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o competent_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o converse_v with_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o creature-worship_n in_o those_o age_n we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o who_o come_v after_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o particular_a â—itations_n which_o learned_a man_n know_v where_o to_o find_v since_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o those_o age_n against_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v some_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o in_o their_o oration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interpret_v to_o be_v prayer_n to_o they_o but_o though_o other_o challenge_n see_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n learned_a man_n have_v vindicate_v those_o passage_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o solemn_a and_o formal_a invocation_n which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n towards_o the_o true_a state_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o that_o these_o father_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n this_o be_v no_o where_n pretend_v by_o they_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v better_a record_n of_o former_a time_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o as_o contradict_v all_o the_o record_n which_o we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o and_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o few_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 2._o nay_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o these_o father_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o no_o where_n say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o other_o record_n let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o council_n before_o or_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o father_n live_v that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n which_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n in_o in_o those_o day_n which_o allow_v this_o worship_n and_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v those_o man_n must_v be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o believe_v this_o who_o will_v without_o any_o other_o evidence_n judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n only_o from_o some_o extravagant_a slight_n of_o poet_n and_o orator_n and_o if_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n methinks_v we_o may_v as_o well_o live_v without_o it_o still_o and_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v
that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n they_o allege_v mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o rhetorical_a flourish_n as_o they_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o unknown_a worship_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o some_o few_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n without_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o to_o change_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n contrary_a as_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n believe_v to_o a_o express_a divine_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n 3._o nay_o i_o far_o observe_v that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o where_o dogmatical_o and_o positive_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o a_o good_a reasonable_a presumption_n that_o these_o father_n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o what_o they_o say_v how_o liable_a soever_o their_o word_n may_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n gregâ—ry_n nazianzen_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v you_o call_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o constantius_n do_v this_o father_n any_o where_n assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v a_o hundred_o such_o say_n as_o these_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age._n thus_o be_v his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o bespeak_v she_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o she_o know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o if_o holy_a soul_n gorg._n greg._n naz._n orat._n 2._o in_o gorg._n do_v receive_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n to_o know_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o that_o then_o she_o will_v kind_o accept_v that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o her_o praise_n instead_o of_o other_o funeral_n ocsequâ—es_v be_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o gorgonia_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o only_o desire_v if_o she_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o she_o which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a she_o do_v that_o she_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o whereas_o in_o that_o very_a age_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o define_v prayer_n by_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n make_v 10._o basil_n orat_fw-la in_fw-la julit_fw-la martyr_n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 1._o the_o oratione_fw-la chrys_n in_o genes_n homil._n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr clvit_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 22_o cap._n 10._o by_o devout_a soul_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o request_n offer_v with_o supplication_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a definition_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v rehearse_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o invoke_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v we_o worship_v â—5_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n â—5_n god_n honorandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age._n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v far_o exalt_v above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o those_o who_o upon_o these_o principle_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n can_v never_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o through_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v begin_v abouâ—_n this_o time_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o small_a appearance_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o age_n much_o less_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o think_v after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o innovation_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o since_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o never_o be_v express_o repeal_v whatever_o plausible_a reason_n â—ay_v be_v urge_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o declare_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o 24._o article_n 24._o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o in_o most_o other_o 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o point_n differ_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o mercer_n a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o professor_n of_o hebrew_n at_o paris_n be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o say_v temere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o among_o we_o have_v do_v rash_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o very_o often_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o our_o people_n understand_v and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o our_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o 14._o in_o 1._o ep._n corinth_n c._n 14._o priest_n and_o people_n and_o not_o in_o latin_a other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n be_v new_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o doctrine_n require_v it_o diaboli_fw-la calliditatem_fw-la sâ—pit_fw-la smell_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therein_o receive_v it_o by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o late_a author_n say_v 14._o stapleton_n quaest_n quodl_v quaest_n 2._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o â—nnot_v 263._o portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o 14._o with_o what_o consistence_n soever_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v speak_v to_o truth_n and_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a speak_v with_o consistence_n enough_o to_o the_o opinion_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n the_o present_a standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o note_a person_n of_o their_o 15._o cone_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o dr._n pierce_n c._n 15._o church_n though_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o god_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o seem_v
will_v inquire_v into_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o determine_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o direction_n command_n and_o prohibition_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o their_o expedience_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o what_o we_o inquire_v about_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a method_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o forego_n question_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a 1._o corinthian_n 14._o do_v argue_v from_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o the_o like_a order_n may_v give_v some_o light_n and_o force_v to_o what_o follow_v i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o i._o treat_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o several_a office_n of_o it_o be_v institute_v ii_o consider_v whither_o those_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v when_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v iii_o whither_o the_o worship_n so_o perform_v as_o to_o leave_v those_o end_n unattainable_a will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n iv_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o whither_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o divine_a worship_n so_o administer_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n be_v unlawful_a i._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o master_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v proceed_v with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o no_o little_a obscurity_n for_o will_v we_o know_v what_o the_o worship_n be_v they_o will_v have_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o public_a only_o they_o defend_v for_o as_o for_o private_a say_v one_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o 3._o p._n sancta_fw-la not_z in_o epist_n p._n molinaei_n c._n 17._o n._n 6._o t._n g._n first_o reply_n to_o dr._n stelingfleet_n sect_n 3._o every_o one_o to_o offer_v his_o lesser_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o he_o please_v and_o say_v another_o all_o catholic_n be_v â—aught_v to_o say_v their_o private_a prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o when_o the_o disposition_n reason_n and_o end_n require_v and_o intend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o what_o be_v lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o be_v unlawful_a inexpedient_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o the_o say_n private_a prayer_n in_o latin_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o practiseâ—_n or_o encourage_v in_o their_o church_n again_o will_v we_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_v the_o divine_a office_n do_v serve_v and_o whither_o the_o edification_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o ends._n bellarmin_n answer_v quart_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 16._o sect_n obj_fw-la quart_n 1._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o the_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o special_a end_n of_o those_o office_n such_o as_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v honour_v by_o that_o worship_n where_o those_o end_n be_v not_o regard_v 2._o the_o rhemist_n add_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v make_v learned_a or_o increase_v knowledge_n 63._o annot._fw-la 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o p._n 63._o though_o by_o occasion_n they_o sometime_o instruct_v but_o their_o especial_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o god_n worship_n appoint_v for_o instruction_n and_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n and_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n or_o as_o if_o their_o adversary_n do_v either_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o special_a use_n of_o prayer_n to_o offer_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n or_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o special_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v make_v learned_a and_o increase_v knowledge_n as_o they_o with_o other_o 1._o censur_n proposit_v erasmi_n prop._n 5._o poncet_n this_o cord_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-mi auvis_n ch_n 1._o do_v false_o suggest_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o set_v this_o in_o a_o better_a light_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v appoint_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o divine_a worship_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n respect_v god_n as_o its_o object_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o general_a be_v the_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o suitable_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a way_n and_o office_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v so_o honour_v and_o in_o which_o as_o the_o honour_n do_v terminate_v in_o he_o so_o there_o redound_v from_o thence_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o office_n and_o the_o special_a end_n they_o be_v design_v unto_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v to_o raise_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n the_o special_a use_n of_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n forecited_a annot._n rhem._n annot._n be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o heart_n want_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o converse_v with_o he_o 8._o part._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 7._o 8._o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ardent_o excite_v to_o the_o love_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o the_o trent_n catechism_n do_v express_v it_o 4._o that_o those_o office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o as_o may_v effectual_o answer_v those_o end_n and_o as_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n they_o be_v appoint_v for_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v 5._o that_o if_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o word_n those_o word_n and_o that_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v administer_v must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o obstruct_v but_o promote_v and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v qualify_v to_o attain_v those_o ends._n and_o if_o those_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v be_v understand_v it_o make_v that_o mean_n as_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o tongue_n use_v for_o those_o end_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v understand_v as_o that_o those_o end_n shall_v be_v respect_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tongue_n use_v at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n that_o be_v immediate_o respect_v in_o the_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n to_o god_n then_o of_o word_n that_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o but_o man_n that_o this_o tongue_n or_o that_o or_o indeed_o that_o any_o tongue_n at_o all_o be_v use_v and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v a_o a_o tongue_n and_o word_n use_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o which_o all_o person_n present_a be_v suppose_v to_o join_v in_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o than_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o use_v word_n significant_a and_o understand_v as_o to_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o use_v any_o word_n at_o all_o for_o say_v s._n austin_n what_o do_v the_o soundness_n of_o speech_n profit_n if_o not_o follow_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o â—earer_n see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o our_o speak_n if_o what_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o for_o who_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v we_o speak_v at_o all_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v such_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o end_v of_o worship_n against_o the_o reply_n make_v to_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o 1._o the_o protestant_n argue_v in_o general_n that_o
the_o end_n of_o divine_a office_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o divine_a office_n 4._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16_o seb._n object_n 4._o be_v not_o the_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o worship_n or_o honour_n due_a to_o god._n a_o answer_n that_o become_v not_o so_o great_a a_o man._n for_o 1_o he_o argue_v as_o if_o those_o end_n be_v oppose_v which_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a as_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a but_o also_o inseparable_a in_o the_o case_n such_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n iâ—_n no_o end_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n or_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v complete_a though_o that_o end_n be_v not_o respect_v or_o attain_v in_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o service_n defective_a without_o that_o end_n be_v pursue_v then_o it_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o the_o other_o a_o principal_a that_o will_v destroy_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n when_o person_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o protestant_n argue_v in_o particular_a that_o there_o can_v no_o profit_n proceed_v to_o the_o church_n from_o prayer_n not_o understand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v to_o 11_o bellarm._n ibid._n sect._n object_n 2._o ledesma_n c._n 13._o n._n 11_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n understand_v but_o 1_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v decline_v and_o be_v a_o reason_n as_o well_o for_o private_a as_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o private_a prayer_n be_v also_o make_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n understand_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o use_v it_o 2_o grant_v we_o to_o they_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n yet_o grant_v they_o must_v and_o do_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o our_o heart_n want_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o suprâ—_n ut_fw-la suprâ—_n love_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o but_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o our_o heart_n want_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v excite_v to_o the_o love_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o by_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v than_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understaud_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v those_o qualification_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o both_o be_v suppose_v for_o that_o we_o pray_v respect_v god_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v in_o public_a prayer_n respect_v the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o principal_a end_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v regard_v and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n give_v to_o god_n yet_o if_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v neglect_v and_o the_o service_n be_v not_o order_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o devotion_n in_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v where_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v it_o make_v the_o honour_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n next_o to_o none_o and_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whither_o there_o be_v no_o end_n at_o all_o propound_v in_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o end_n as_o through_o a_o defect_n in_o it_o shall_v render_v the_o service_n no_o better_o in_o itself_o and_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o ii_o i_o shall_v consider_v whither_o these_o end_n for_o which_o divine_a service_n be_v appoint_v can_v be_v attain_v when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v intend_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n explain_v that_o phrase_n 461._o pag._n 461._o for_o increase_v of_o faith_n true_a knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a life_n but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o divine_a service_n administer_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o set_v aside_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o so_o do_v bellarmâ—n_v who_o say_v though_o the_o mind_n of_o common_a people_n be_v not_o instruct_v by_o 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n objâ—_n 2._o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n yet_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o without_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o this_o argument_n signify_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o divine_a service_n be_v not_o aâ—means_v appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o then_o he_o must_v thwart_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o consequent_o for_o instruction_n a_o branch_n of_o it_o but_o also_o their_o own_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v 8._o sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v render_v ineffectual_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v by_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v nor_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o mean_n for_o such_o a_o end_n be_v disparage_v nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v any_o damage_n by_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o instruction_n be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o that_o eend_fw-mi it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v defeat_v that_o end_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o common_a people_n be_v not_o instruct_v by_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o now_o what_o a_o usurpation_n be_v this_o upon_o god_n to_o withhold_v that_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o to_o defeat_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o end_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o what_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o much_o accessary_a must_v that_o church_n be_v to_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n the_o service_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v and_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o end_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o people_n mind_n be_v not_o instruct_v yet_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o without_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o caution_n and_o reservation_n become_v one_o that_o see_v far_o into_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o he_o say_v than_o he_o care_v to_o own_o he_o say_v at_o large_a their_o affection_n be_v not_o without_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o how_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v benefit_v without_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v or_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v which_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o without_o he_o be_v spare_v to_o tell_v we_o but_o however_o the_o rhemist_n advance_v a_o little_a far_o for_o they_o with_o no_o little_a confidence_n do_v determine_v 462._o annotat._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o p._n 462._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o as_o pray_v in_o latin_a though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v do_v pray_v with_o as_o little_a tediousness_n with_o as_o great_a affection_n and_o devotion_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o other_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o without_o benefit_n though_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o instruct_v but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o a_o demonstration_n plain_a in_o these_o mens_fw-la account_n that_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o people_n do_v understand_v but_o oftentimes_o great_a then_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v so_o that_o what_o more_o self_n evident_a than_o
their_o part_n pertain_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o people_n can_v 463._o p._n 463._o tell_v this_o holy_a oraison_n the_o pater_n noster_fw-la to_o be_v appoint_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a and_o though_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v special_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o understand_v what_o or_o how_o or_o when_o or_o if_o at_o all_o they_o be_v especial_o pray_v for_o for_o than_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o special_n but_o now_o this_o state_n of_o the_o case_n will_v not_o solve_v the_o point_n for_o i._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n can_v be_v edify_v without_o the_o office_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o shall_v as_o distinct_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o particular_o signify_v and_o point_v to_o the_o thing_n thereby_o to_o be_v express_v as_o a_o trumpet_n or_o other_o instrument_n do_v give_v notice_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sound_n when_o to_o advance_v or_o retreat_v when_o to_o fight_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v and_o that_o every_o person_n the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v know_v how_o to_o apply_v his_o amen_o thereunto_o but_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o do_v without_o understand_v the_o tongue_n than_o he_o can_v know_v what_o motion_n or_o posture_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o have_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o he_o without_o any_o distinction_n and_o who_o sound_n and_o note_n be_v confound_v give_v no_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o so_o aquinas_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o when_o he_o 11._o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o know_v not_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o he_o can_v understand_v quid_fw-la boni_fw-la dicâ—s_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la benediâ—as_fw-la what_o good_a thou_o say_v except_o that_o thou_o do_v bless_v ii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o for_o as_o the_o office_n be_v various_a and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n and_o use_v and_o we_o can_v attain_v those_o end_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o those_o office_n without_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o end_n and_o use_v so_o there_o be_v particular_a thing_n respect_v in_o those_o office_n which_o unless_o we_o also_o respect_v we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o dom._n part._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 4._o 10._o c._n 4._o sect._n 3._o 7._o c._n 6._o sect._n 2._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n romish_a catechism_n say_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n that_o therein_o man_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o they_o beg_v for_o other_o and_o themselves_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o therein_o also_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o whatever_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n so_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n they_o require_v different_a disposition_n and_o so_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n be_v only_o general_a that_o can_v produce_v special_a disposition_n and_o he_o that_o venture_v to_o be_v particular_a therein_o may_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o when_o he_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o confess_v may_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o heavenly_a may_v imprecate_v when_o he_o shall_v bless_v and_o instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la may_v say_v miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v 3_o catechis_n c._n 6._o sect._n 3_o make_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v address_v only_o to_o the_o judge_n he_o may_v be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v his_o disposition_n so_o little_o suit_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v to_o such_o with_o some_o little_a variation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v mourn_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v dance_v so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o particular_a disposition_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o special_a use_n of_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v say_v that_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o aquinas_n again_o he_o who_o do_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v be_v not_o edify_v as_o far_o as_o he_o understand_v not_o although_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o understand_v it_o in_o general_n iii_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o confuse_a general_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o help_v they_o or_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o even_o the_o general_a knowledge_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o tongue_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v obtain_v some_o other_o way_n that_o be_v by_o some_o action_n and_o posture_n some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o ceremony_n and_o signal_n give_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o service_n and_o which_o will_v signify_v as_o much_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o tongue_n and_o word_n as_o with_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v iv_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v experience_n in_o the_o case_n and_o which_o for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o question_v as_o utter_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o devotion_n among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o devotion_n of_o they_o be_v real_a it_o must_v be_v because_o of_o somewhat_o understand_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v without_o instruction_n so_o far_o unquestionable_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o imagination_n and_o if_o it_o rise_v from_o no_o better_a or_o high_o a_o cause_n whatsoever_o semblance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o devotion_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o character_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o clear_a by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o brabant_n there_o be_v for_o ornament_n a_o large_a statue_n erect_v at_o a_o conduit_n near_o the_o marketplace_n to_o which_o the_o country_n people_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o do_v often_o pay_v their_o devotion_n not_o discern_v any_o different_a betwixt_o that_o and_o a_o image_n of_o a_o saint_n so_o much_o to_o the_o public_a scan_v 〈◊〉_d â—at_a to_o prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v by_o command_n transform_v into_o a_o little_a boy_n with_o a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o posture_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o this_o devotion_n it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o there_o want_v not_o a_o inward_a disposition_n that_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o it_o there_o want_v not_o outward_a expression_n for_o they_o bow_v before_o it_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o it_o say_v their_o pater_n noster_n etc._n etc._n before_o it_o and_o all_o with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o s._n roch_n or_o s._n sebastian_n or_o s._n michael_n himself_o the_o protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o common_a and_o not_o a_o religious_a object_n and_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o imagination_n and_o not_o of_o instruction_n it_o deserve_v another_o name_n then_o devotion_n and_o be_v not_o so_o account_v by_o themselves_o and_o now_o why_o what_o be_v give_v suppose_v to_o a_o right_a object_n but_o without_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o a_o right_n but_o be_v address_v by_o mistake_n to_o a_o wrong_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v farthermore_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o case_n a_o person_n be_v before_o hand_n possess_v with_o a_o report_n of_o certain_a person_n meet_v together_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o conjuration_n come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o find_v the_o company_n there_o assemble_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o they_o say_v perform_v in_o a_o language_n he_o understand_v not_o he_o present_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o foul_a fiends_n appearance_n at_o their_o
1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n agree_v in_o betwixt_o the_o contend_a party_n i._o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v order_v as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o 4_o 5_o 12._o and_o that_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_n much_o more_o the_o universal_a edification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v ii_o that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o office_n as_o the_o apostl_n speak_v of_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o can_v be_v for_o the_o public_a edification_n v._o 2_o 6._o 9_o 11_o 14_o 16._o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v yet_o they_o afterward_o divide_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o protestant_n for_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n 2._o that_o if_o so_o be_v such_o be_v then_o use_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o it_o the_o first_o do_v whole_o find_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o verse_n 16._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o idiot_n say_v amen_o as_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o this_o show_v say_v they_o that_o such_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o etc._n ledesma_n c._n 27._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n sanders_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la etc._n etc._n vulgar_a tongue_n for_o have_v the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a there_o need_v no_o man_n to_o have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n this_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v a_o pretty_a argument_n to_o one_o that_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o latin_a and_o etc._n english_a but_o the_o be_v bellarmin_n etc._n etc._n mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o this_o mind_n who_o say_v 1_o that_o the_o greek_a phrase_n he_o anapleron_fw-mi ton_fw-fr topon_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o tongue_n do_v not_o marg._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n alii_fw-la ergo_fw-la rhem._n annot_fw-mi p._n 458._o marg._n signify_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o idiot_n or_o unlearned_a but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o rude_a unlearned_a men._n so_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o apostolical_a time_n and_o long_o after_o of_o one_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o relinquish_v it_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v by_o we_o have_v it_o 138._o v._o petra_n sanctae_fw-la c._n 17._o n._n 5._o touchstone_z of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n c._n 52._o p._n 138._o not_o be_v re-assumed_n with_o no_o little_a assurance_n and_o triumph_n by_o other_o since_o bellarmin_n time_n iii_o those_o among_o they_o that_o do_v quit_v this_o yet_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v a_o tongue_n so_o unknown_a as_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o for_o this_o they_o offer_v several_a argument_n which_o will_v be_v all_o comprehend_v and_o i_o conceive_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 2._o what_o by_o the_o assembly_n in_o which_o such_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v forbid_v 3._o what_o by_o the_o service_n use_v in_o these_o assembly_n 4._o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v quest_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o tongue_n condemn_v be_v 461._o ledesma_n c._n 26._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi p._n 461._o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_o infuse_v but_o what_o they_o plead_v for_o be_v acquire_v and_o learn_v a._n but_o suppose_v the_o tongue_n be_v miraculous_a yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n when_o they_o we_o not_o condemn_v for_o be_v miraculous_a for_o as_o such_o they_o be_v gift_n from_o god_n and_o sign_n to_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o use_v neither_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n every_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o well_o what_o be_v acquire_v as_o infuse_v be_v condemn_v also_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n be_v forbid_v when_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n when_o it_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o the_o air_n when_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o when_o he_o that_o hear_v can_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v verse_n 2_o 9_o 11_o 1â—_n and_o if_o a_o tongue_n acquire_v be_v as_o much_o unknown_a as_o a_o tongue_n infuse_v the_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o one_o be_v as_o much_o prohibit_v in_o those_o circumstance_n as_o the_o other_o nay_o according_a to_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o tongue_n miraculous_o infuse_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a then_o much_o less_o may_v such_o as_o be_v acquire_v by_o education_n and_o other_o humane_a way_n but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o tongue_n which_o no_o one_o understand_v in_o the_o 176._o bellarm._n ibid._n sect_n veraigitur_fw-la sect._n at_o objicies_fw-la sect._n in_o post_n riore_fw-la s._n c._n p._n 176._o whole_a church_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o at_o least_o by_o he_o that_o officiate_n but_o for_o this_o they_o offer_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o some_o only_a understand_v it_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v no_o more_o edify_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o if_o none_o understand_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n concern_v one_o that_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o another_o that_o can_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v unlearned_a but_o the_o unlearned_a be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a be_v ordinary_o more_o than_o the_o learned_a it_o must_v consequent_o be_v such_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o or_o the_o most_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o such_o a_o tongue_n which_o none_o for_o the_o few_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o plead_v against_o last_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v a_o barbarous_a tongue_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v 461._o annot._fw-la p._n 461._o by_o learned_a and_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n so_o the_o rhemist_n and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v that_o all_o tongue_n be_v etc._n harding_n in_o jewil_n devis_fw-la 3._o p._n 116._o john_n baptista_n de_fw-fr rabeis_n rationale_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o sanders_n orat_fw-la etc._n etc._n barbarous_a except_o those_o three_o but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v very_o precarious_o for_o the_o apostle_n except_v no_o tongue_n as_o a_o tongue_n from_o be_v barbarous_a for_o that_o be_v barbarous_a with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v whither_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o arabic_a greek_a or_o scythian_a latin_a or_o dalmatick_a in_o this_o sense_n ovid_n take_v it_o speaking_z of_o himself_o in_o exile_n among_o the_o getae_n barbarus_fw-la hic_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la intelligor_fw-la ulli_fw-la i_o be_o here_o a_o barbarian_a because_o i_o be_o not_o understand_v by_o any_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o ancient_a expositor_n loc_n in_o loc_n salemeron_n lyra_n in_o loc_n thus_o s._n jerom_n every_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v barbarous_a thus_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o indeed_o several_a also_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n quest_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o 462._o bellarm._n c._n 16._o init_fw-la rhemist_n annot_v at_o p._n 462._o apostle_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o champion_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v that_o much_o of_o the_o chapter_n refer_v to_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o collocutory_a exercise_n then_o use_v in_o lesser_a assembly_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v more_o especial_o from_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n
his_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n do_v hear_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o all_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n do_v think_v of_o nothing_o 22._o in_o orat_fw-la dom._n n._n 22._o else_o but_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n before_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o mind_n must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n 8._o apud_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n â—_o c._n 8._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v of_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n upon_o the_o hear_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o orthodox_n question_v his_o own_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o rebaptize_v he_o because_o he_o have_v for_o a_o good_a while_n hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o our_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o answer_v amen_o st._n basil_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o 27â—_n tom._n 2._o reg._n brev_n reg_fw-la 27â—_n put_v the_o question_n how_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n answer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v for_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n to_o he_o that_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n 28_o tom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 28_o have_v the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o evangelical_n command_v and_o when_o the_o tongue_n sing_v the_o mind_n do_v search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o psalm_n one_o beginning_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v â—n_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 63._o cler._n neâ—caes_n tom._n 1._o â—exameri_fw-la hoâ—_n 4._o sub_fw-la â—n_n and_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o wave_n break_v against_o the_o shoar_n with_o he_o we_o have_v s._n ambrâ—se_n agree_v that_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a where_o the_o veer_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—_o nâ—â—_n siora_fw-la veer_fw-la tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o latin_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o greek_a be_v delight_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o again_o the_o unskilful_a hear_n what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v know_v not_o the_o conclusion_n of_o locum_fw-la ibid_fw-la quis_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o by_o those_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prayer_n fulfil_v that_o do_v ansâ—â—â—_n amen_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v show_v what_o a_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o god_n what_o a_o reverence_n be_v derive_v upon_o prophetâ—â—â—_n ibid._n siam_fw-it 〈◊〉_d prophetâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o it_o excel_v the_o pagan_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v understand_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o symphony_n when_o there_o 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3._o com._n l._n 7._o in_o lâ—c._n 1â—_n p._n 169._o par._n 1614_o in_o 2_o cor_fw-la c._n â—_o homil_n 1â—_n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o concord_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v answer_v and_o amen_o say_v etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n live_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o those_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n signify_v no_o thing_n else_o and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o little_a damage_n when_o 35._o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o hom._n 35._o they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o conclude_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v this_o father_n name_n the_o part_n sing_v 1621._o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la v._o chrysost_n tom._n 4._o par._n 1621._o by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n be_v most_o plain_o distinguish_v to_o he_o let_v we_o add_v s._n jerom_n his_o cotemporary_a who_o declare_v that_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o paula_n in_o jerusaelem_n the_o multitude_n do_v attend_v and_o sing_v their_o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o syriack_n according_a marcellam_fw-la tom._n 1._o epitap_v paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la euslochium_fw-la epist_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la to_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v of_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v that_o at_o bethlem_n there_o resort_v gaul_n britain_n armenian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o choir_n of_o singer_n as_o of_o country_n of_o a_o different_a tongue_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o galat._n tom._n 10._o prooem_n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n people_n sound_v forth_o amen_n like_a to_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n next_o let_v we_o consult_v augustine_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o say_v that_o no_o body_n be_v edify_v by_o 9_o tom._n 3._o in_o genes_n l._n 12._o c._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr magi._n stro_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 7._o de_fw-fr catechis_fw-la rud_z c._n 9_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v not_o that_o god_n but_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o guilty_a of_o use_v barbarous_a and_o absurd_a word_n they_o that_o shall_v correct_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v most_o plain_o understand_v and_o say_v amen_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o exhort_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o parrot_n and_o pie_n that_o say_v they_o 18._o in_o psalm_n 18._o know_v not_o what_o thus_o far_o our_o authority_n do_v proceed_v with_o little_a interruption_n for_o bellarm_n do_v grant_v that_o not_o neque_fw-la c._n 16._o sect._n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o divine_a office_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n chrysostome_n s_o jerom_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v derive_v the_o tittle_n thus_o far_o above_o 400_o year_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o solicitous_a for_o what_o be_v introduce_v afterward_o but_o yet_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n such_o be_v that_o know_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 565_o in_o which_o 128._o novel_a 123._o see_v this_o vindicate_v in_o bishop_n jew_n reply_n to_o harding_n answ_o p._n 128._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v we_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n in_o sacred_a baptism_n not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o thou_o only_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n who_o say_v 10._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o it_o behove_v that_o when_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o do_v sing_v and_o when_o prayer_n be_v offer_v that_o all_o do_v pray_v and_o when_o there_o be_v read_v
that_o all_o do_v read_v and_o silence_n be_v make_v that_o all_o hear_v this_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o this_o we_o have_v for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o permission_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o moravian_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o cyril_n who_o have_v 260._o aeneas_n silvius_n hist_n bohem._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o aunâ—_n 260._o convert_v they_o and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o sclavonians_n to_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o conclave_n be_v induce_v to_o it_o when_o not_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v it_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o he_o as_o aeneas_z silvius_n afterward_o pope_n relate_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o not_o long_o after_o in_o anno_fw-la 880._o write_v thus_o to_o s_n fento_fw-mi opulcer_n a_o prince_n 1644._o coneil_n tom._n 24._o epist_n 217._o paris_n 1644._o of_o the_o sclavonian_n we_o command_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o sclavonian_n tongue_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o sacred_a writ_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o three_o but_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o s._n paul_n admonish_v let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o admonish_v we_o that_o in_o speak_v we_o shall_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n to_o have_v the_o mass_n sing_v or_o the_o gospel_n and_o lesson_n well_o translate_v read_v or_o other_o divine_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o same_o selavonian_a tongue_n because_o he_o who_o make_v three_o principal_a tongue_n viz._n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v all_o to_o his_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o consormable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a iii_o anno_fw-la 1215._o that_o because_o in_o 9_o con._n 9_o many_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n there_o be_v many_o people_n of_o different_a manner_n and_o rite_n mix_v together_o but_o of_o one_o faith_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n who_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o riâ—es_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 36._o vid._n cassandri_n liturg._n c._n 36._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v require_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o so_o perform_v so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v that_o religious_a thing_n the_o less_o they_o be_v understand_v 461._o epist_n cleri_fw-la gall._n collect._n p._n 63._o epist_n p._n alex._n 7._o in_o collect._n p._n 69._o hosius_n p._n 64._o bellarm._n sect._n septimâ—_fw-la p._n sanct._n c._n 17._o n_o 3._o e._n w._n truth_n will_v out_o p._n 45._o 47._o râ—â—erus_n c._n 22._o portraiture_n c._n 14_o p._n 224._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la â—â—ssa_fw-la c._n 11._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p._n 72_o râ—em_fw-la annot_n p._n 461._o the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v admire_v and_o that_o to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n from_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v understand_v so_o little_o be_v it_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tongue_n sacred_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n so_o the_o latin_a as_o next_o to_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o venerable_a of_o the_o three_o so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o latin_a and_o something_o more_o of_o majesty_n and_o fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n then_o in_o other_o tongue_n so_o little_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o latin_a will_v be_v lose_v if_o the_o service_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o it_o or_o however_o so_o little_a evident_a be_v it_o that_o they_o value_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o tongue_n above_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o so_o little_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o expedience_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o one_o common_a tongue_n as_o latin_a that_o christian_n wherever_o they_o travel_v may_v find_v the_o self_n same_o service_n and_o priest_n may_v officiate_v in_o it_o as_o at_o home_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o that_o travel_n the_o many_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o for_o one_o man_n convenience_n 10000_o be_v expose_v to_o eternal_a perdâ—ioâ—_n these_o be_v argument_n coin_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n that_o need_v they_o ii_o let_v we_o consider_v whither_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o have_v be_v a_o rit_n it_o have_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v their_o own_o confession_n septime_fw-la cassander_n liturg_n c._n 11._o 13._o 15_o ledesm_n c._n 33_o n._n 5_o bellarm._n c._n 16._o sect_n obj_fw-la ult_n salm_a on_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16._o sect_n septime_fw-la for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o armenian_n egyptianâ—_n habassine_n muscovite_n and_o sclavonians_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o give_v they_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o barbarous_a will_v not_o save_v the_o council_n from_o be_v fallible_a when_o it_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n but_o be_v there_o no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o herein_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v she_o than_o it_o can_v make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a that_o expedient_a which_o be_v mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o reconcile_v one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o masi_fw-la contaiâ—â—â—_n great_z instruction_n for_o the_o people_n yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o a_o approve_a rite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v grant_v if_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v order_v that_o lest_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v hunger_n all_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v sect_n iv_o whither_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n expound_v be_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o have_v the_o whole_a celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o injunction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o 63._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o d._n piece_n 7._o 175._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p._n 63._o confess_v that_o without_o a_o interpretation_n s._n paul_n be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o this_o they_o plead_v he_o be_v for_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o case_n in_o their_o church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o interpret_v and_o want_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o have_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o as_o the_o art_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o their_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o provide_v nor_o do_v use_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n it_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o both_o that_o and_o the_o tongue_n they_o use_v do_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v if_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n what_o a_o ludicrous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v for_o
hold_v a_o vulgar_a tongue_n necessary_a in_o divine_a service_n and_o do_v both_o absolute_o forbid_v their_o own_o missal_n to_o be_v so_o translate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o have_v so_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a than_o not_o at_o all_o say_v one_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n say_v a_o second_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o case_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a say_v a_o four_o and_o if_o so_o why_o this_o diligent_a 86â—_n cassander_n de_fw-mi off_o pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 86â—_n care_n to_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v it_o why_o this_o outcry_n against_o it_o why_o this_o severity_n what_o need_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o anathema_n of_o council_n what_o need_v such_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o prince_n to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o vladislaus_n of_o bohemia_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o translation_n of_o their_o missal_n when_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o public_a service_n be_v institute_v iâ—_n we_o consult_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n or_o â—athâ—rs_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o its_o anathema_n be_v under_o a_o precedent_n and_o great_a oâ—â—_n even_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anatâ—emâ—_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o anathema_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o council_n the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o its_o best_a time_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o latter_a age_n whither_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v end_v as_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n 24._o art_n 24._o of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repuguant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n â—â—_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understâ—â—d_v of_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o whatever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o edinburgh_n re_n print_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a one_o of_o the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o truth_n afirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v direct_o to_o make_v man_n more_o pious_a and_o devout_a more_o penitent_a and_o mortify_a more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o every_o way_n of_o better_a life_n than_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o to_o work_v man_n up_o to_o this_o holy_a frame_n and_o disposition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o intend_v to_o govern_v man_n action_n and_o reform_v their_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o direct_v their_o belief_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o learned_a heathen_a for_o whereas_o they_o design_v especial_o to_o exalt_v the_o passion_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n above_o itself_o by_o commend_v the_o high_a and_o pompous_a virtue_n thereby_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o great_a design_n and_o to_o appear_v bold_a and_o brave_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o humble_a lowly_a and_o mortify_a virtue_n which_o will_v reduce_v the_o mind_n to_o itself_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o due_a bound_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o another_o life_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o often_o urge_v for_o herself_o or_o with_o great_a confidence_n pretend_v to_o excel_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o a_o good_a life_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o they_o will_v boast_v of_o their_o severe_a rule_n and_o order_n the_o austerity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o penance_n the_o strict_a and_o mortify_v life_n the_o constancy_n and_o incessancy_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o they_o and_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o that_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o which_o these_o practice_n be_v enjoin_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a by_o such_o excellent_a fruitâ—_n and_o that_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v this_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o like_a that_o great_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n so_o often_o make_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_n concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o best_a age_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o preâ—â—â—ce_n to_o devotion_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o deficient_a also_o in_o regularity_n of_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o true_a foundation_n lay_v for_o such_o devotion_n as_o god_n accept_v nor_o that_o strict_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o nor_o that_o real_a practice_n of_o it_o which_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n befit_v a_o true_o christian_a spirit_n i_o will_v discourse_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o devotion_n the_o motive_n to_o it_o or_o assistance_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o and_o on_o which_o she_o be_v use_v to_o magnify_v herself_o 2._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o just_a exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o such_o their_o pretence_n 3._o and_o then_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v true_a devotion_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v show_v what_o excellent_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o on_o a_o good_a life_n among_o we_o first_o though_o devotion_n be_v proper_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o it_o stop_v there_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a outward_a act_n which_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o natural_a and_o proper_a expression_n or_o else_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n as_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o devout_a temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v call_v act_n of_o devotion_n and_o all_o the_o commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n on_o account_n of_o devotion_n must_v be_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n
be_v neither_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v their_o keep_n so_o many_o holy_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o any_o instance_n of_o true_a devotion_n as_o for_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o commemorate_v we_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o can_v pretend_v as_o good_a a_o right_n in_o they_o as_o they_o can_v because_o we_o own_o and_o will_v submit_v to_o whatever_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o they_o such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o after_o they_o also_o the_o bishop_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o esteem_n of_o many_o who_o they_o commemorate_v as_o saint_n and_o utter_o disallow_v of_o their_o canonise_a or_o saint_v of_o they_o for_o many_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v never_o have_v any_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o these_o saint-maker_n who_o yet_o be_v commemorate_a and_o pray_v to_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o such_o as_o st._n longinus_n under_o which_o name_n they_o have_v make_v a_o man_n of_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n bless_a body_n st._n almachius_n on_o jan._n 1._o which_o only_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o alman_n ack_o saint_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v only_a st._n alban_n cloak_n st._n ursula_n and_o her_o 11000_o virgin_n of_o who_o no_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v in_o true_a history_n many_o of_o they_o i_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v as_o be_v notorious_o vicious_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o other_o though_o more_o innocent_a yet_o if_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o their_o life_n be_v so_o prodigious_o ridiculous_a that_o a_o wise_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o company_n to_o hear_v man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n to_o talk_v nonsense_n or_o to_o preach_v to_o bird_n and_o beast_n to_o run_v naked_a to_o wander_v voluntary_o in_o desert_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o likely_a with_o sober_a man_n to_o bring_v their_o person_n and_o action_n into_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n then_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o any_o quick_a sense_n of_o religion_n at_o best_a it_o will_v excite_v man_n only_o to_o that_o ecstatical_a and_o enthusiastical_a kind_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o vogue_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o priest_n be_v beside_o themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o their_o most_o celebrate_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o irrational_a action_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o at_o all_o countenance_v under_o christianity_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o devout_a and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o put_v off_o the_o man_n but_o the_o old_a man_n and_o its_o vice_n when_o we_o become_v christian_n and_o though_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o have_v be_v very_o exemplary_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o have_v as_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o they_o of_o their_o saint_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o shy_a of_o canonise_a or_o saint_v of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v not_o man_n heart_n nor_o dare_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o dispose_v so_o absolute_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o thank_v god_n for_o those_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v well_o among_o we_o and_o exhort_v our_o people_n to_o imitate_v all_o the_o good_a which_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n canonization_n be_v if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o recommend_v their_o virtue_n to_o example_n the_o canonization_n of_o they_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a history_n of_o their_o good_a life_n faithful_o record_v will_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o utter_o condemn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v canonize_v for_o from_o that_o time_n solemn_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v allow_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practise_v for_o they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o vindicate_v whatever_o he_o either_o do_v or_o say_v as_o holy_a and_o true_a not_o consider_v that_o the_o best_a of_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_v and_o imperfection_n and_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o suspect_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o many_o of_o those_o that_o fill_v up_o the_o big_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a calendar_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o think_v there_o be_v not_o much_o religion_n or_o devotion_n express_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o saint_n by_o so_o many_o holiday_n observe_v among_o they_o if_o they_o commend_v their_o holiday_n for_o the_o opportunity_n afford_v in_o in_o they_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a we_o have_v such_o conveniency_n in_o many-place_n every_o day_n if_o they_o commend_v they_o as_o day_n set_v apart_o to_o rest_n and_o idleness_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o we_o think_v we_o have_v as_o many_o as_o our_o poor_a can_v well_o spare_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v more_o holy_a day_n than_o their_o poor_a can_v afford_v to_o observe_v so_o that_o their_o holy_a day_n be_v no_o advantage_n to_o any_o the_o rich_a need_v they_o not_o because_o if_o they_o have_v ability_n they_o may_v be_v idle_a and_o luxurious_a every_o day_n but_o they_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o burden_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lose_v so_o many_o day_n from_o their_o work_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o those_o day_n of_o idleness_n yet_o still_o in_o most_o place_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a four_o as_o for_o image_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o range_v they_o among_o the_o hindrance_n of_o devotion_n do_v i_o not_o see_v the_o man_n of_o rome_n to_o plead_v earnest_o for_o they_o as_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o to_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o use_v they_o and_o pay_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o i_o confess_v myself_o not_o a_o cute_a enough_o to_o discern_v how_o they_o can_v any_o way_n advance_v devotion_n for_o their_o pay_v such_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a distraction_n it_o divert_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v man_n spend_v their_o religious_a reverence_n on_o that_o which_o be_v expose_v to_o their_o view_n but_o their_o pay_v such_o worship_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v pay_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o be_v flat_o destructive_a to_o all_o true_a devotion_n they_o indeed_o plead_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o image_n and_o call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a but_o they_o must_v first_o suppose_v their_o people_n insufferable_o ignorant_a to_o need_v such_o help_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o give_v the_o priest_n their_o due_n if_o any_o ignorance_n will_v suffice_v to_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n they_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o ignorance_n sufficient_a and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v worship_v god_n without_o a_o image_n the_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a but_o these_o so_o silly_a people_n may_v worship_v the_o image_n for_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o as_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o image_n to_o move_v and_o see_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o as_o be_v frequent_o pretend_a and_o believe_v to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o image_n or_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o of_o mr._n baxter_n mind_n who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v proper_o or_o safe_o use_v to_o excite_v devotion_n at_o least_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o of_o a_o different_a temper_n from_o he_o methinks_v i_o represent_v god_n in_o great_a majesty_n to_o myself_o when_o i_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n then_o to_o see_v he_o picture_v as_o in_o the_o cloud_n though_o
matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o be_v significant_a of_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v and_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o temper_n in_o we_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v we_o up_o to_o by_o they_o we_o use_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v if_o they_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o fit_a though_o indeed_o often_o to_o other_o and_o better_a purpose_n we_o pray_v constant_o but_o only_o for_o the_o live_n for_o we_o look_v on_o the_o dead_a as_o past_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o past_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o practise_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v make_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ghostly_a council_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n we_o reckon_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n then_o a_o duty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o privilege_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n unless_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o we_o can_v help_v that_o we_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o disallow_a not_o of_o penance_n but_o advise_v people_n to_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o merit_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n for_o it_o be_v our_o amendment_n and_o not_o our_o punishment_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o and_o we_o take_v care_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o due_a measure_n proportionable_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o strain_v they_o too_o high_a lest_o man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o deter_v from_o they_o or_o acquiesce_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o render_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n ridiculous_a by_o a_o imprudent_a management_n we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o we_o reckon_v our_o baptism_n with_o water_n perfect_a without_o oil_n or_o spital_n we_o grutch_v not_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o celebrate_v solitary_a communion_n nor_o admire_v whisper_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n so_o we_o teach_v and_o administer_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o any_o thing_n essential_a or_o material_a in_o short_a in_o the_o holy_a office_n themselves_o and_o the_o behaviour_n which_o our_o church_n require_v they_o be_v celebrate_v with_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a propriety_n observable_a agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n expressive_a of_o our_o sense_n consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a respect_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o exciting_a of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o full_o afford_v and_o press_v on_o men._n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v all_o our_o service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o mean_a people_n understand_v but_o have_v it_o so_o contrive_v by_o frequent_a response_n that_o every_o person_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o and_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n almighty_a but_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v require_v to_o join_v his_o assent_n to_o every_o short_a prayer_n by_o a_o distinct_a amen_o with_o we_o the_o same_o service_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o another_o life_n however_o different_a their_o circumstance_n and_o concern_v be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v constant_a prayer_n in_o every_o parish_n weekly_o at_o least_o in_o many_o daily_a with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n frequent_o administer_v nay_o every_o sunday_n not_o only_o in_o cathedral_n but_o in_o several_a college_n and_o private_a parish_n church_n and_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n whither_o there_o be_v any_o where_n more_o practical_a sermon_n fit_v to_o the_o case_n of_o man_n without_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n then_o among_o we_o whither_o good_a and_o free_a learning_n be_v any_o where_n more_o encourage_v or_o where_o better_a care_n be_v take_v foâ—_n the_o due_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o one's_o hand_n with_o we_o and_o other_o excellent_a book_n make_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saiâ—â—â—_n st._n bonaventure_n psalter_n and_o other_o such_o book_n which_o be_v real_o libel_n against_o christianity_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a book_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v to_o their_o people_n for_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o read_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o license_v to_o that_o purpose_n he_o must_v own_v it_o as_o sin_n to_o his_o priest_n at_o his_o next_o confession_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o bless_a opportunity_n afford_v so_o constant_o and_o such_o prudent_a provision_n make_v for_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a so_o i_o thank_v god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o people_n be_v general_o very_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o will_v be_v more_o so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o division_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o raise_v among_o we_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o we_o urge_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o â—_o though_o our_o church_n know_v her_o power_n very_o well_o yet_o she_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o to_o ensorce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o explain_v illustrate_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n but_o never_o to_o set_v up_o her_o own_o command_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o dread_v a_o excommunication_n it_o be_v sammum_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o foretaste_n or_o forestalling_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o for_o a_o world_n to_o lie_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v inflict_v only_o for_o contempt_n yet_o we_o warn_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occaâ—ion_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o value_v what_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v under_o they_o be_v so_o very_o unjust_a and_o groundless_a four_o and_o last_o as_o only_o the_o true_a object_n of_o devotion_n be_v here_o worship_v only_o proper_a expression_n allow_v all_o useful_a help_v afford_v so_o also_o the_o great_a stress_n be_v laâ—d_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n end_v and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o devotion_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n our_o great_a creatâ—â—_n and_o benefactor_n to_o get_v his_o blessing_n and_o to_o work_v ourselves_o up_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n of_o â—â—indâ—_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v in_o our_o service_n importunate_a without_o vanity_n or_o impertinency_n long_o without_o tediousness_n or_o idle_a repetition_n only_o we_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n often_o that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o service_n may_v be_v without_o that_o perfect_a form_n and_o also_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o seldom_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n that_o every_o man_n must_v work_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v only_o by_o a_o proxy_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v only_o by_o a_o proxy_n too_o we_o put_v our_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o
to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o â—hom_n he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v will_v be_v person_n of_o great_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n they_o he_o do_v decree_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o suffering_n to_o be_v make_v conform_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v they_o in_o due_a time_n he_o actual_o call_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o approve_v of_o as_o faithful_a servant_n as_o loyal_a soldier_n as_o invincible_a champion_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v they_o he_o crown_v with_o honour_n and_o renown_n here_o and_o with_o immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o for_o which_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n the_o primitive_a christian_n deserve_o show_v to_o their_o victorious_a martyr_n they_o do_v not_o invocate_v they_o but_o love_v their_o memory_n commemorate_a their_o virtue_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o their_o example_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o not_o any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v jul._n cultus_fw-la officiâ—sus_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o soâ—ietatis_fw-la specialis_fw-la observantia_fw-la s._n aust_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o 21._o ou_fw-fr latreutikâ—s_fw-la alla_fw-mi schetikos_fw-mi kai_fw-mi ti_fw-mi metikâ—s_fw-mi cyril_n l._n o._n contr_n jul._n due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o officious_a worship_n a_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a observance_n a_o respect_n convenient_a and_o proper_a and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v be_v due_a to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o through_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n begin_v to_o dawn_n upon_o it_o the_o devil_n find_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o fiery_a trial_n and_o temptation_n betake_v himself_o to_o other_o more_o secret_a it_o may_v be_v but_o equal_o dangerous_a stratagem_n and_o by_o work_v on_o the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o ease_n and_o softness_n he_o too_o successful_o attempt_v to_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o loose_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n most_o man_n be_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n whither_o the_o devil_n will_v or_o no_o which_o because_o he_o cannot_v hinder_v he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v such_o that_o whilst_o it_o pretend_v fair_a may_v do_v they_o but_o little_a good_a and_o man_n be_v forâ—ard_v enough_o to_o close_v with_o that_o which_o offer_v at_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n on_o the_o easy_a term_n the_o church_n be_v now_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n attend_v that_o profession_n for_o which_o such_o multitude_n have_v lose_v all_o and_o endure_v the_o flame_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o conversation_n then_o when_o they_o still_o expect_v martyrdom_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o show_n and_o pretence_n more_o than_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o substantial_a piety_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o frequent_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n their_o affection_n may_v be_v raise_v their_o devotion_n enliven_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n receive_v far_a degree_n of_o warmth_n and_o heat_n from_o their_o burn_a and_o shine_a example_n now_o they_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a outward_a observance_n of_o that_o solemnity_n and_o take_v more_o care_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n by_o their_o lofty_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o they_o then_o to_o become_v saint_n themselves_o by_o imitate_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v make_v up_o in_o the_o other_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o many_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n concern_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o too_o lavish_a and_o indeed_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o to_o fly_v too_o high_a in_o their_o panegyric_n and_o laudatory_a oration_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n to_o the_o martyr_n own_o power_n or_o at_o least_o mediation_n with_o god_n the_o common_a people_n observe_v that_o many_o cure_n be_v wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o at_o those_o monument_n apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o degree_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n great_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o instead_o of_o beg_a relief_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o to_o fancy_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v always_o hover_v about_o their_o tomb_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o join_v their_o intercession_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n so_o it_o be_v object_v by_o vigilantius_n to_o st._n hierom_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o martyr_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o flavianus_n oret_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la flavianus_n so_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v flavianus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o theodoret_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o most_o of_o they_o though_o some_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o addition_n and_o insertion_n afterward_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n i_o may_v obtain_v divine_a help_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n intercession_n aust_n commendare_fw-la nos_fw-la orationi_fw-la st._n aust_n to_o beg_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n below_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o hear_v oh_o thou_o soul_n gorgon_n nazian_n orat._n 2._o in_o jultan_n ei_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la soi_fw-fr kai_fw-fr ton_fw-fr hemeteron_fw-gr esti_fw-la logos_fw-la orat._n â—nd_n in_o gorgon_n of_o great_a constantius_n say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o the_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v enshrine_v and_o honour_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v turn_v into_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o that_o soon_o end_v in_o solemn_a and_o downright_a invocation_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v what_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o have_v ingenious_o guess_v that_o the_o great_a compliance_n tenison_n dr._n tenison_n and_o yield_n of_o the_o roman_a christian_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o those_o northern_a nation_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n when_o they_o invade_v and_o overun_v the_o empire_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o raise_v and_o propagate_v this_o saint-worship_n and_o invocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n none_o be_v more_o zealous_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n than_o those_o be_v whereof_o he_o give_v many_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o christian_n to_o mollify_v their_o fierce_a nature_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n may_v indulge_v they_o still_o that_o
te_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o te_fw-la illi_fw-la semper_fw-la dulce_fw-la sapere_fw-la rythmus_n st._n thom._n ad_fw-la eucharist_n in_o missal_n sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o they_o prayer_n they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o eucharist_n sacramento_n eucharist_n laus_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la sacramento_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o common_a form_n of_o doxology_n among_o they_o instead_o of_o say_v praise_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o say_v praise_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n breviar_n sacrament_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la rithmus_n rom._n breviar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o their_o author_n instead_o of_o you_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n you_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ay_o e._n to_o the_o sacrament_n hist_o sacrament_n orlandinus_n hist_o sander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n dom._n lord_n corpore_fw-la &_o sangiac_a christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la omnis_fw-la honour_n laus_n &_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculerum_fw-la sanderus_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n instead_o of_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n turn_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o evermore_o as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n this_o adoration_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sacrament_n but_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o the_o incense_n smoke_v before_o it_o or_o hang_v up_o in_o its_o rich_a shrine_n and_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o canopy_n of_o state_n over_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o say_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o 5._o himself_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a c._n 5._o but_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o street_n in_o a_o solemn_a and_o pompous_a procession_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o just_a as_o the_o persian_a fire_n be_v before_o the_o emperor_n 3._o emperor_n curt._n l_o 3._o s._n 3._o mere_o by_o way_n of_o state_n or_o for_o a_o superstitious_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o guard_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n 19_o god_n ad_fw-la capit_fw-la be_v illius_fw-la sacri_fw-la custodiam_fw-la praesidialem_fw-la &_o patronalem_fw-la perron_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o all_o these_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o person_n as_o it_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v by_o they_o be_v like_o moses_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_n â—_o worship_n exod._n 34._o â—_o but_o above_o all_o upon_o that_o high_a day_n which_o they_o have_v dedicate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n the_o festum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n or_o the_o festum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n be_v a_o general_a expression_n among_o they_o as_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o maker_n to_o day_n and_o the_o person_n who_o in_o great_a church_n be_v â—o_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o numerous_a communicant_n be_v call_v bajulus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o porter_n or_o carrier_n of_o god_n and_o they_o always_o account_v and_o so_o always_o reverence_v it_o as_o boileau_n false_o say_v veteres_n say_v eucharistiam_fw-la pro_fw-la praesente_fw-la numine_fw-la â—emper_fw-la habuisse_fw-la veteres_n the_o ancient_n do_v as_o a_o present_a numen_fw-la and_o deity_n this_o feast_n be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o four_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o again_o by_o â—lement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o as_o be_v own_v by_o themselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o vision_n to_o one_o juliana_n who_o see_v a_o crack_n in_o the_o moon_n that_o signify_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a â—efect_n in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o this_o solemnity_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o great_a festival_n 1230._o festival_n bzovii_n annal_n in_o contin_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o and_o so_o late_o be_v its_o institution_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o alone_a and_o in_o no_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o adoration_n to_o the_o host_n be_v novel_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v evident_a against_o that_o bold_a and_o impudent_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o command_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o word_n siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la peculiari_fw-la festivia_fw-la celebritate_fw-la venerandum_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o processionibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la &_o vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la soleâ—niter_fw-la circumgeslandâ—â—_n vel_fw-la â—on_n publicae_fw-la ut_fw-la adoretur_fw-la populo_fw-la proponendum_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la adoratoresesse_v idololatr_n as_o anathema_n sit_v council_n trident._n can._n 6._o sess_n 13._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o peculiar_a festival_n nor_o to_o be_v solemn_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a and_o universal_a manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v public_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o be_v idolater_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o confront_v this_o insolent_a pretence_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n be_v sufficient_a the_o custom_n say_v he_o consult_v he_o consuetudo_fw-la quae_fw-la panis_fw-la eâ—charistiae_n in_fw-la publica_fw-la pompa_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la circumferetur_fw-la ac_fw-la passim_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingeritur_fw-la praeter_fw-la veterum_fw-la morem_fw-la ac_fw-la mentem_fw-la haâ—d_a ita_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inducta_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la videtur_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la religione_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratione_n habuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la admitterent_fw-la nisi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quos_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la participatione_fw-la dignosesse_v existimarent_fw-la quare_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la catecbumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la poeniteâ—tes_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la communicantes_fw-la diaconi_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o osliariorum_n ministerio_fw-la secludeb_fw-mi antur_fw-la cassand_n consult_v of_o carry_v about_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n in_o public_a pomp_n to_o be_v see_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o eye_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v late_o bring_v in_o and_o receive_v for_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o religious_a veneration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o not_o only_o to_o the_o partake_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o account_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n wherefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v but_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o be_v energumeni_fw-la or_o penetent_n and_o not_o communicant_o be_v always_o put_v out_o and_o dismiss_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o whither_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v consider_v already_o and_o their_o practice_n join_v with_o their_o doctrine_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o adoration_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o use_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v true_o mean_v and_o design_v by_o those_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o upon_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o tend_v most_o shameful_o to_o reproach_n and_o expose_v christianity_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o account_n that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o of_o christ_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n with_o his_o apostle_n where_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o their_o take_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o
and_o useless_a light_n especial_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n whicâ—_n serve_v only_o to_o mislead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o lose_v they_o iâ—_n the_o bog_n or_o wood_n of_o perpetual_a error_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o belieuâ—_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o hatâ—_n everlasting_a life_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v passâ—â—_n from_o death_n to_o life_n mat._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o fâ—â—â—_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 19_o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n luk_n gospel_n from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o torment_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n between_o the_o place_n of_o both_o these_o man_n there_o be_v mega_n chasma_fw-la a_o wide_a gulf_n never_o to_o be_v pass_v insomuch_o that_o dives_n do_v despair_v of_o any_o relief_n out_o of_o his_o misery_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v pave_v a_o large_a causeway_n over_o this_o wide_a gulf_n and_o have_v open_v a_o very_a easy_a passage_n from_o a_o life_n of_o torment_n to_o that_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o indulgence_n they_o have_v make_v the_o way_n broad_a to_o heaven_n and_o narrow_a to_o hell_n a_o man_n that_o have_v money_n in_o his_o pocket_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o a_o camel_n may_v assoon_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v save_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n in_o it_o the_o romanist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o tradition_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o word_n tradition_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o most_o of_o their_o present_a innovation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o case_n of_o tradition_n also_o and_o to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v purgatory_n to_o be_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n must_v mean_v some_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n aswell_o as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o tradition_n council_n and_o father_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o not_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o stratagem_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o church_n have_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o her_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v swallow_v the_o more_o glib_o which_o be_v a_o artifice_n to_o enslave_v mankind_n by_o disable_n they_o either_o to_o see_v or_o know_v what_o she_o be_v a_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o bibles_n from_o be_v sequester_v into_o huckster_n hand_n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n we_o must_v resolve_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n for_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n can_v challenge_v wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o account_n as_o to_o receive_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n far_o than_o that_o which_o be_v own_v among_o protestant_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v accommodate_v to_o serve_v some_o byend_n and_o purpose_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o great_a abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o suspect_v his_o religion_n must_v needs_o fail_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o so_o firm_a a_o rock_n as_o be_v suppose_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o many_o tenant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o the_o principal_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v still_o stand_v up_o for_o purgatory_n or_o imagine_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n shut_v up_o until_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o a_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o unpardonable_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n do_v make_v use_n of_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o supplicant_n that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o devotion_n intend_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o criminal_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o prison_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o custom_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v we_o of_o their_o meaning_n than_o they_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o among_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o their_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n as_o also_o for_o his_o merciful_a admittance_n of_o sincere_a penitent_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o far_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n seat_n they_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o now_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n here_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o place_n of_o light_n peace_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o leâ—t_o by_o mistake_v we_o shall_v infer_v from_o hence_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o paradise_n but_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n loss_n and_o pain_n there_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n by_o certain_a purgation_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o same_o excellent_a writer_n have_v mention_v only_o two_o division_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v ill_o whereas_o the_o upholder_n of_o purgatory_n have_v lodge_v they_o in_o three_o distinct_a apartment_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v but_o two_o place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o
that_o any_o other_o speculative_a scientifical_a doctrine_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o that_o on_o this_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o we_o can_v reject_v this_o without_o certain_a ruin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v head_n that_o cunning_a man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o demonstration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o assume_v these_o great_a and_o unwarrantable_a privilege_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o obtrude_v fictitious_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o mankind_n wherefore_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o make_v some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o purgatory_n and_o other_o new-invented_n doctrinâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o they_o may_v be_v charge_v for_o impose_v upon_o our_o belief_n thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n self-inconsistent_a and_o incongruous_a of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v their_o assert_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v admit_v it_o unless_o their_o reason_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n unless_o also_o they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n make_v our_o faculty_n true_a which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v we_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v from_o all_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n that_o can_v resolve_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v we_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o christian_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o â—â—nd_n in_o conjunction_n with_o three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o sense_n how_o shâ—ll_v i_o know_v 〈…〉_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a invention_n of_o man_n contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n second_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v void_a by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o equivocation_n as_o for_o example_n their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o of_o direct_v the_o intention_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v any_o doctor_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n it_o make_v that_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o some_o romish_a casuistical_a doctor_n have_v resolve_v to_o be_v good_a and_o practicable_a just_a as_o tully_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o philosopher_n or_o other_o have_v not_o maintain_v and_o assert_v so_o by_o direct_v their_o intention_n they_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a because_o they_o intend_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n this_o mere_a intention_n shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o downright_a falsehood_n and_o lie_v they_o be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o equivocation_n that_o you_o can_v confide_v in_o any_o word_n they_o speak_v they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o of_o such_o doubtful_a meaning_n in_o their_o evasion_n their_o speech_n shall_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n whereas_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v wit_n and_o part_n to_o impose_v upon_o another_o or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a void_a of_o all_o ambiguity_n or_o ensnare_a speech_n free_a from_o all_o sophistication_n and_o wind_n of_o language_n never_o fly_v to_o word_n of_o a_o dubious_a or_o uncertain_a signification_n but_o plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n therefore_o these_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o plain_a heartedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a three_o they_o superadd_a to_o religion_n thing_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n i._o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o idolatry_n they_o be_v too_o guilty_a of_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o to_o conceal_v iâ—_n from_o the_o people_n we_o find_v better_a doctrine_n than_o this_o among_o the_o philosopeer_n who_o say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o a_o worship_n most_o suitable_a to_o a_o immaterial_a be_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a of_o our_o faculty_n ii_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n a_o very_a vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o what_o they_o be_v take_v for_o what_o veneration_n be_v or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o inanimateâ—hings_n â—hings_z be_v far_o inâ—eriour_a to_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o for_o the_o live_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v unaccountable_a and_o irrational_a iii_o the_o invocation_n or_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n our_o fellow_n creature_n particular_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o make_v more_o prayer_n then_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o although_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o aâ—l_a the_o epâ—stles_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o christ_n himself_o as_o foresee_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v ever_o restrain_v all_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o she_o yet_o the_o adoration_n of_o she_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prostâ—ue_v himself_o as_o to_o worship_n those_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o worship_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o adore_v any_o creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v col._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v sure_o none_o below_o they_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a self-existent_a be_v and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n iv_o they_o withhold_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o say_v knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o contentious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o authority_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o reveal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o make_v know_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o man_n may_v abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a be_v never_o account_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o know-of_a the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v become_v proud_a or_o rebellious_a for_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loose_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v unfite_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o design_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o romanist_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n then_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n
second_o point_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o such_o a_o rite_n have_v be_v of_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v afford_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o take_v its_o rise_n at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n notwithstanding_o all_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o evidence_n here_o answer_v not_o the_o pretention_n and_o no_o sufficient_a footstep_n of_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n appear_v then_o will_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v be_v great_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v because_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v general_o neglect_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o though_o i_o be_o here_o only_o upon_o the_o defensive_a and_o so_o bind_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o romanist_n bring_v for_o their_o pretension_n yet_o i_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o as_o seek_v not_o to_o find_v flaw_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o give_v these_o instance_n as_o so_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v this_o if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v so_o great_a a_o gospel_n mystery_n so_o wonderful_o efficacious_a a_o method_n of_o save_a soul_n as_o to_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n one_o may_v seem_v just_o to_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n nor_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o ministry_n he_o use_v to_o be_v a_o example_n as_o well_o â—â—_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n before_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o he_o exemplify_v the_o other_o sacrament_n before_o he_o prescribe_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v they_o and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o example_n have_v be_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o business_n of_o penance_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o obscure_a a_o institution_n since_o especial_o one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o find_v some_o trace_n of_o this_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o daily_o converse_v with_o sinner_n he_o reprove_v they_o instruct_v they_o heal_v they_o pardon_v they_o but_o never_o bring_v any_o of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o viz._n to_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n nor_o upon_o so_o do_v formal_o absolve_v they_o his_o very_a disciple_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n be_v admit_v without_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v tell_v she_o by_o he_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v but_o she_o be_v not_o bring_v on_o her_o knee_n to_o make_v she_o own_o confession_n but_o most_o strange_a of_o all_o it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v her_o accuser_n slink_v away_o be_v not_o private_o bring_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o confession_n to_o he_o who_o know_v all_o before_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v these_o sinner_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o pardon_n at_o least_o if_o this_o method_n have_v be_v of_o such_o mighty_a use_n and_o wonderful_a necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o practice_n appear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n erect_v and_o govern_v church_n but_o never_o set_v themselves_o down_o in_o a_o confessor_n chair_n for_o penitent_n secret_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o ear_n the_o story_n of_o their_o vicious_a life_n indeed_o we_o read_v act_v 19_o 18._o that_o some_o come_v in_o and_o show_v their_o deed_n but_o first_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o holy_a zeal_n for_o we_o can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o as_o of_o a_o sacramental_a obligation_n and_o beside_o the_o confession_n be_v public_a before_o the_o church_n not_o clancular_a and_o whisper_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 16._o advice_n the_o christian_n to_o confess_v their_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v make_v a_o mighty_a evidence_n in_o this_o case_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o appear_v verse_n 14._o in_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o distress_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v advise_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o relief_n and_o succour_n by_o the_o more_o ardent_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v privy_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o universal_a rule_n for_o all_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o whither_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n perplex_v or_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n much_o less_o of_o sacramental_a and_o necessary_a obligation_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n we_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o we_o inquire_v for_o indeed_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o many_o but_o if_o this_o business_n have_v be_v of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n ignatius_n clemens_n and_o justin_n martyr_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o indeed_o bellarmine_n bring_v we_o one_o instance_n within_o this_o period_n and_o that_o be_v from_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v they_o afterward_o come_v and_o confess_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o dispute_v not_o about_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o we_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v constant_o maintain_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v oâ—ly_o the_o necessity_n of_o clancular_a confession_n that_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v in_o and_o this_o passage_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o case_n 4._o in_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v also_o much_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n we_o find_v great_a thing_n say_v of_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v public_a and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v great_o encourage_v and_o require_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o time_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n free_v the_o church_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o open_a shame_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o pardon_v and_o the_o confession_n be_v principal_o direct_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v by_o the_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v before_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o fervency_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o to_o obtain_v their_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a this_o that_o ancient_a writer_n make_v manifest_a to_o be_v his_o sense_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la in_o these_o word_n plerumque_fw-la vero_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la preces_fw-la alere_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la lachrymari_fw-la &_o mugire_fw-la dies_fw-la noctesque_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o aris_fw-la or_o rather_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la suae_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la injungere_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la homologesis_n ut_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la commendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o penitent_a often_o join_v fast_v to_o his_o prayer_n weep_v wail_n and_o moan_n night_n and_o day_n before_o god_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n kneels_z to_o all_o holy_a people_n 39_o tertull._n apol._n c._n 39_o and_o entreat_v all_o the_o brethren_n to_o be_v his_o intercessor_n with_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o pardon_n this_o be_v
it_o be_v common_a with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o such_o say_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o persuade_v to_o and_o encourage_v public_a confession_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o auricular_a or_o clancular_a confession_n thus_o particular_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n do_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o he_o 4._o and_o last_o whereas_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o several_a 6._o id._n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o of_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a do_v in_o some_o case_n very_o much_o recommend_v confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o persuade_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o â—he_v use_v of_o it_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o need_v ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o nâ—ight_fw-mi obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o ardent_a and_o effectual_a on_o their_o behalf_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o recommend_v this_o a_o expression_n of_o zeal_n or_o a_o prudent_a expedient_a or_o at_o most_o as_o necessary_a only_o in_o some_o case_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la these_o great_a patron_n of_o auricular_a confession_n do_v with_o their_o usual_a artifice_n apply_v all_o these_o passage_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o universal_o necessary_a duty_n a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a salt_n among_o they_o and_o particular_o st._n cyprian_n be_v thus_o misâ—pplyed_v by_o the_o same_o forementioned_a writer_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o hitherto_o inquire_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o much_o less_o for_o a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o it_o but_o now_o after_o all_o i_o mâ—st_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o ecclasiastical_a 16._o sâ—craâ—_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o s._n â—â—â—nen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o history_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v we_o satisfaction_n wherein_o and_o 〈…〉_o by_o nâ—_n meâ—_n 〈…〉_o slight_o pass_v over_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a story_n of_o nectâ—rius_n bishop_n of_o constantinâ—ple_n and_o predecessor_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o happen_v something_o loss_n then_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o nectarius_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o church_n as_o also_o in_o most_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o great_a piety_n wisdom_n and_o gravity_n shall_v be_v choose_v penitentiary_n that_o be_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o pecullar_n office_n of_o receive_v confession_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v the_o penitent_n in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o repentance_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n strike_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n come_v to_o the_o peneâ—entiary_n that_o then_o be_v and_o according_a to_o custom_n make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o she_o be_v conscious_a to_o herself_o to_o have_v commit_v since_o her_o baptism_n for_o which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o office_n appoint_v she_o the_o penance_n of_o fast_v and_o continual_a prayer_n to_o expiate_v her_o gild_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o repentance_n but_o she_o proceed_v on_o very_o particular_o in_o her_o confession_n at_o last_o among_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o declare_v that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o upon_o notice_n of_o which_o horrid_a fact_n the_o deacon_n be_v forthwith_o cashier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o miscarriage_n take_v air_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n they_o present_o fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a commotion_n and_o rage_n about_o it_o partly_o in_o detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o action_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o principal_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o scandal_n thereby_o reflect_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n find_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o clergy_n extreme_o concern_v in_o this_o accident_n and_o be_v very_o anxious_a what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n at_o last_o by_o the_o council_n of_o one_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o resolve_v thenceforth_o to_o abolish_v the_o office_n of_o penitentiary_n both_o to_o extinguish_v the_o present_a flame_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a occasion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o permit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n faithful_o render_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n but_o this_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o look_v no_o far_o than_o so_o will_v not_o do_v much_o towards_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n we_o will_v therefore_o examine_v thing_n a_o little_a more_o narrow_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o hint_n as_o those_o writter_n afford_v we_o perhaps_o we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o at_o last_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o early_a and_o great_a example_n of_o that_o auricular_a conâ—â—ssion_n which_o we_o oppose_v forasmuch_o as_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sin_n commit_v â—_o after_o baptism_n and_o this_o to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a notwithstanding_o upon_o a_o more_o through_o view_v it_o will_v appear_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o plead_v for_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o respect_n follow_v first_o in_o the_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o confession_n use_v to_o be_v open_a and_o public_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o here_o a_o public_a officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o prudence_n and_o learning_n and_o piety_n she_o can_v confide_v in_o for_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a nicety_n and_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o leave_v to_o the_o penitent_a to_o choose_v his_o confident_a for_o his_o confessor_n nor_o at_o large_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o of_o discipline_n but_o to_o a_o public_a officer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o confession_n to_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o he_o to_o confirm_v which_o second_o this_o penitentiary_n it_o seem_v be_v bind_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o matter_n open_v to_o he_o in_o secret_n to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o a_o sale_n of_o confession_n in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v and_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n again_o secret_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n whatsoever_o the_o atrocity_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o indeed_o without_o any_o effectual_a course_n in_o order_n to_o his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n again_o three_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o story_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v not_o be_v pardon_v without_o it_o but_o only_o a_o prudent_a provision_n of_o the_o church_n to_o help_v man_n forward_o in_o their_o repentance_n to_o direct_v the_o act_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o to_o relieve_v perplex_v and_o weak_a conscience_n and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o account_n which_o the_o historian_n give_v we_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o abolish_n it_o viz._n that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n about_o his_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o confession_n to_o which_o
acclamation_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o signification_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o say_v s._n john_n 12._o 17._o 18._o be_v because_o the_o people_n bid_v hear_v that_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n apply_v that_o of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o the_o case_n that_o be_v not_o because_o those_o that_o cry_v hosannah_n be_v such_o but_o that_o because_o god_n never_o want_v instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o can_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o forâ—_n 2._o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v where_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o young_a child_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvellous_a grateful_a to_o god_n as_o 16._o annot._n in_o matth_n 21._o 16._o the_o rhemist_n say_v as_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o ordinary_a and_o that_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o child_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o be_v little_o less_o miraculous_o impower_v to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n if_o they_o be_v suckling_n and_o such_o as_o can_v scarce_o speak_v as_o ledesma_n will_v have_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o choose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o as_o if_o what_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n from_o child_n who_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o do_v better_a than_o follow_v of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v excuse_v nay_o recommend_v the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o what_o they_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o particular_a then_o if_o they_o be_v baâ—â—â—_n and_o suckling_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n exhort_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o think_v god_n please_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o benefit_v we_o or_o so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v also_o be_v so_o remiss_a as_o to_o accept_v he_o that_o bring_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tongue_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v be_v debar_v of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o our_o service_n and_o ourselves_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o if_o both_o be_v employ_v therein_o certain_o what_o will_v avail_v where_o there_o be_v no_o capacity_n will_v not_o avail_v when_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o 461._o bellarm_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 32._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi p._n 461._o use_n of_o reason_n be_v true_o and_o effâ—catiously_o baptize_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o understanding_n and_o it_o will_v have_v confute_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v add_v as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n may_v as_o lawful_o act_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o accept_v though_o they_o use_v not_o that_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o do_v object_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 52._o ledesma_n c_o 13._o n._n 7_o touchstone_z of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n c_o 52._o priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v accept_v though_o the_o people_n be_v without_o lev_n 16._o 17._o and_o luk_n 1._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o say_v as_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o also_o be_v accept_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o what_o the_o people_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o but_o since_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o set_v their_o amen_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o the_o case_n now_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n how_o can_v they_o infer_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n when_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o beneficial_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v obj._n 3_o but_o they_o say_v it_o prove_v thus_o that_o 2._o ledesma_n ibid._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n obj_fw-la 2._o prayer_n though_o make_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o be_v absent_a be_v effectual_a and_o then_o why_o not_o as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o though_o present_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o much_o insist_v upon_o but_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n than_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o pray_v so_o ourselves_o because_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o pray_v because_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v understand_v 2._o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o whither_o person_n in_o some_o case_n may_v not_o be_v benefit_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n intercee_v with_o success_n for_o his_o church_n here_o and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a pray_v for_o child_n lunatic_n and_o delirious_a but_o whither_o such_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o a_o person_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v in_o and_o yet_o so_o little_o understand_v as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o whither_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v certain_a whither_o indeed_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o monica_n pray_v for_o her_o son_n austin_n with_o that_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n with_o such_o passion_n and_o continuance_n that_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o son_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o if_o she_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o language_n she_o understand_v not_o she_o will_v not_o have_v know_v what_o she_o pray_v for_o and_o she_o will_v then_o have_v find_v no_o tear_n for_o her_o prayer_n or_o if_o she_o have_v have_v prayer_n and_o tear_n they_o have_v both_o be_v lose_v with_o her_o son_n and_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n ibid._n ledesma_n c._n 13._o â—_o 13._o bellarm._n ibid._n to_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v the_o faithful_a from_o a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o such_o he_o must_v use_v a_o tongue_n the_o congregation_n understand_v so_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o give_v their_o amen_o and_o assent_n to_o what_o he_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o mouth_n to_o they_o if_o he_o prevent_v they_o in_o their_o part_n and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o it_o by_o use_v a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o congregation_n shall_v understand_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v himself_o then_o if_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n he_o himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o which_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v eccles_n orat._n deling_o offic._n eccles_n with_o sander_n that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o shall_v now_o particular_o inquire_v into_o by_o consider_v iu._n whither_o from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o divine_a service_n so_o administer_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n
a_o church_n in_o its_o constant_a service_n to_o take_v suppose_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o piece_n and_o first_o pronounce_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o in_o english_a but_o as_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v their_o office_n 63_o extract_n ex_fw-la regist_n facult_a par._n a_o 1525._o collectio_fw-la p_o 8._o censurae_fw-la an._n 1655_o p._n 18._o procez_fw-fr contr_n vâ—isin_n an._n 1660._o p._n 53._o etc._n etc._n epist_n cleri_fw-la a_o 1660._o p._n 62._o orat._n etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o not_o the_o horae_n b._n virgin_n breviary_n or_o mass_n book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o the_o verbal_a translation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o council_n but_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o seedplot_n of_o many_o error_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o a_o lettâ—â—_n write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o voisin_n translation_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o exposition_n do_v refer_v to_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o devotional_a part_n as_o sanders_n declare_v who_o after_o he_o have_v plead_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o interpretation_n be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o s._n paul_n advice_n perceive_v a_o difficulty_n behind_o throws_z all_z off_o with_o this_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prayer_n he_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o seasion_n it_o be_v however_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o ommit_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o at_o most_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n or_o ceremony_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o breviary_n or_o any_o other_o book_n contain_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o missal_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o much_o as_o this_o also_o be_v never_o intend_v which_o if_o ever_o be_v very_o rare_o practise_v among_o they_o insomuch_o as_o ledesma_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v only_o by_o sermon_n indeed_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v this_o go_v for_o a_o argument_n then_o 2._o cap._n 15._o sect._n decret_a con._n trid._n n._n 2._o dispute_v it_o they_o do_v as_o the_o irish_a by_o their_o bog_n run_v over_o it_o light_o for_o fear_v if_o they_o tread_v too_o hard_o it_o will_v not_o supoort_n their_o cause_n but_o stifle_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o wheel_v off_o again_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o 176._o s._n c._n answ_n p._n 176._o be_v a_o know_a set_a form_n in_o one_o set_v language_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o at_o first_o need_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o by_o due_a attention_n and_o diligence_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n as_o if_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o arrrive_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v before_o the_o thing_n without_o other_o help_n then_o their_o own_o attention_n and_o diligence_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o latin_a by_o rule_n master_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n sure_o they_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o latin_a when_o the_o learned_a themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o valla_n say_v they_o have_v the_o praes_n elegant_a praes_n mass_n in_o latin_a when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o faber_n relate_v they_o have_v 263._o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o cassand_n liturg_n c._n 36._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bibliâ—th_n 6._o annot._fw-la 263._o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a when_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n rare_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o billet_n etc._n etc._n confess_v and_o where_o '_o be_v then_o their_o attention_n and_o diligence_n that_o to_o their_o life_n end_v either_o daily_o rehearse_v it_o or_o often_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o never_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v be_v not_o so_o still_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o 176._o s._n c._n p._n 176._o exposition_n manual_n and_o primer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o set_v aside_o some_o little_a form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o missal_n or_o mass_n book_n that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o they_o know_v it_o not_o from_o the_o breviary_n nor_o will_v know_v it_o from_o the_o alcoranâ—_n if_o read_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n alike_o pronounce_v and_o the_o same_o fall_n and_o posture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v provide_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n and_o that_o after_o all_o they_o do_v hold_v this_o instruction_n unnecessary_a and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v safe_a without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n for_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v by_o their_o casuist_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o â—â—_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o merit_n when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o eckius_fw-la so_o salmeron_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o very_o few_o 6._o saimeron_n in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16._o disp_n 3_o instrnct_n sacerd_v c._n 13._o n._n 5_o &_o 6._o will_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o so_o very_a few_o do_v at_o all_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v as_o cardinal_z tolet_n do_v determine_v so_o in_o fulgent_a be_v they_o and_o very_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o people_n eye_n they_o shall_v take_v good_a care_n to_o make_v the_o way_n broad_a and_o smooth_a for_o they_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n can_v we_o think_v this_o way_n as_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v broad_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ditch_n into_o which_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o alike_o blind_a may_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o if_o there_o be_v must_v not_o the_o case_n of_o that_o people_n be_v very_o lamentable_a that_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o ability_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o priest_n who_o if_o he_o want_v the_o former_a may_v through_o ignorance_n turn_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o service_n as_o it_o happen_v into_o nonesense_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o if_o he_o want_v the_o latter_a may_v use_v a_o spell_n for_o prayer_n and_o the_o ancient_a charm_n 3._o d._n still_v steet_a answ_n to_o t._n g._n c._n 3_o sect_n 3._o of_o abracadabrae_n for_o ave_fw-la maria_n as_o a_o learned_a person_n have_v observe_v nay_o instead_o of_o baptise_v in_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o c._n â—he_n may_v do_v by_o the_o person_n as_o a_o jew_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o baptize_v he_o in_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o wicked_a which_o according_a to_o the_o case_n may_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o neither_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n sacrament_n nor_o person_n christian_n as_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v alone_o know_v neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n understand_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n be_v faithful_o and_o understand_o perform_v yet_o if_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o where_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v not_o understand_v there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o disposition_n of_o soul_n that_o attention_n of_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o give_v the_o amen_o to_o our_o prayer_n &c_n &c_n and_o which_o render_v the_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o and_o consequent_o a_o service_n so_o contrive_v as_o shall_v defeat_v these_o end_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o church_n and_o must_v render_v the_o romish_a church_n inexcusable_a in_o the_o injunction_n of_o it_o and_o justify_v those_o that_o have_v reform_v it_o sect_n v._o we_o be_v come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o service_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n vulgar_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v anathematise_v and_o 1._o bellarm._n c._n 16_o sub_fw-la sin_n t._n g._n against_o d._n stilingfleet_n sect_n â—_o n._n 3._o p._n 28._o ledesma_n c_o 33._o â—_o 1._o doom_n to_o hell_n those_o that_o